Ganittilakam Savrtuttikam

Author(s): Hiralal R Kapadia
Publisher: Oriental Research Institute Vadodra
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003174/1

Page #1
GAEKWAD'S ORIENTAL SERIES VOLUME No.LXXVIII.

Page #2
GAEKWAD'S ORIENTAL SERIES, Published under the Authority of the Government of His Highness the Maharaja Gaekwad of Baroda. GENERAL EDITOR: B. BHATTACHARYYA, M. A., Ph. D., Rajaratoa, No. LXXVIII gaNitatilakaM savRttikam /

Page #3

Page #4
GANITATILAKA BY S'RIPATI With the Commentary of SIMHATILAKA SURI CRITICALLY EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION AND APPENDICES BY H. R. KAPADIA, M. A., FORMERLY ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF MATHEMATICS, Wilson COLLEGE, BOMBAY, AND SOMETIMES POST-GRADUATE LECTURER AT THE BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE, POONA, BARODA ORIENTAL INSTITUTE 1937

Page #5
Printed by Ramchandra Yesu Shedge, at the Nirnaya Sagar Press, 26-28, Kolbhat Street, Bombay. Published by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, Director, Oriental Institute on behalf of the Government of His Highness the Maharaja Gaekwad of Baroda, at the Oriental Institute, Baroda. Price Rs. 400.

Page #6
INTRODUCTION Various attempts have been made up till now to define Mathematics but none seems to have been universally accepted. So I think it is here needless for me to define it. I would also like to refrain from dilating upon its origin, importance and value. It is a well-recognized fact that among the different sciences Mathematics occupies a unique place, as it happens to be the only exact science. The Greeks had an unflinching faith in its educational value, and they considered it essential for any individual to study this important subject before he or she was allowed to enter the field of philosophy. In this connection it may be added that the Indians in general and the Jainas in particular have not been behind any nation in paying due attention to this subject. This is borne out by Ganitasarasangraha' (v. 9-15 ) of Mahaviracarya ( 850 A. D.) of the southern school of Mathematics. Therein he points out the usefulness of Mathematics or "the science of calculation" regarding the study of various subjects like music, logic, drama, medicine, architecture, cookery, prosody, grammar, poetics, economics, erotics etc. PLACE OF MATHEMATICS IN JAINISM The sacred works of the Jainas had been originally composed with a view to provide for every agama four expositions, technically known as (1) dharmakathanuyoga, (2) ganitanuyoga, (3) dravyanuyoga and (4) carazakarananuyoga. It was Aryaraksita Suri, who, however, discontinued this line of interpreting the sacred works in the four ways above alluded to, as this method required immense proficiency. He, thereupon, specified for each of the agami's the anuyoga meant for it, and classified them accordingly. In virtue of this new arrangement Uttaradhyayanasutra etc., come under dharmakathanuyoga, Suryaprajnapti, Candraprajnapti, Jambudvipaprajnapti etc., under ganitanuyoga, the fourteen Parvas etc., under dravyanuyoga, and Acarangasutra, Das'avaikalikasutra, etc., 1. This has boon edited in A. D. 1912 with an English translation by Mr. Rangacharya.

Page #7
VI INTRODUCTION under caranakarananuyoga, the last anuyoga, which is, however, by no means less important than the preceding ones. Ganitanuyoga and kala are synonymous terms. In order that a religious ceremony of diksa (renunciation of the worldly attachments ) may yield the desired fruit, it was ordained that it should be performed at the right time, in an auspicious moment. This required the correct knowledge about the motion of the celestial bodies, and this, in its turn, was dependent upon the knowledge of Mathematics. This is how Mathematics and ganitanuyoga are inter-connected. Under these circumstances, strictly speaking, to translate ganitanuyoga by thc word "Mathematics" is hardly justifiable, though some of the modern writers have done so. If the sambandha and the sambandhin are however considered as one, then, of course, it is admissible. . From the above remarks it will be evident that it is not simply because of the fact that Mathematics plays an important part in the cultivation of the habit of concentration and thus indirectly helps the religious contemplation, that it had received special attention at the hands of the Jaina saints; but it is rather due to its forming a part and parcel of their religious doctrines, as it is instrumental, primarily or subsidiarily, in the attainment of the goal of final emancipation. This will also account for the frequent Mathematical references in almost every standard work of the Jaina school of thought. The references given below will corroborate the important place assigned to Mathematics in Jainism. (1) Bhagavatisutra ( sutra 90 ), the fifth anga and Utta. radhyayanasutra (ch. XXV, v. 7, 8, 38) inform us that knowledge of sankhyana ( arithmetic ) and jyotisa (astronomy ) is one of the main accomplishments of a Jaina saint. (2) Lord Rsabha, the first Tirtharkara of the present cycle of time Himself taught 72 arts' to His eldest son Bharata 1. There are several works wherein these are enumerated o. g. (1) Samavaya, the 4th anga, 72nd chapter (samavaya), (2) Antakyddas'a (English translation by L. D. Barnett, 1907, p. 30), (3) Rajapras'niyasutra (sutra 83), (4) Kalpasutra, (S. B. E. Vol. XXII, p. 282, sutra 211 ) and (5) Prameyaratnamanjusa, S'anticandra Gani's commentary to Jambudvipaprajnapti (pp. 36 ff.) etc.

Page #8
INTRODUCTION 2 -the arts wherein arithmetic occupies a place next1 only to writing. Moreover, with His left hand He taught arithmetic to His daughter Sundari. (3) The fact mentioned in Kalpasutra (sutra 9, S. B. E. vol. XXII, p. 221) that Lord Mahavira, the 24th Tirthankara was to be well-grounded in arithmetic as implied by one of the fourteen dreams seen by Devananda, the wife of Rsabhadatta has led some scholars to infer that the Jainas hereby attribute to their last Tirthankara, the sound knowledge of sciences like Mathematics. VII (4) Mahaviracarya offers his salutation to Lord Mahavira by eulogizing Him as "sankhyajnanapradipena". (5) Gania (Sk. Ganita) is referred to as mithyasr'uta in Nandisutra (sutra 42) and as laukika agama in Anuyogadvara. sutra (sutra 144). All the same it should not be forgotten that its proficiency is considered as one of the qualifications of an acarya as could be seen from Acaranganiryukti (v. 50)3. THE JAINA WORKS ON MATHEMATICS It is not possible to give a complete list of all the Jaina works dealing with Mathematics. Here an attempt is made to point out those which are extant, and also to indicate those, the existence of which is inferable from other sources. Suryaprajnapti and Candraprajnapti are the two astronomical works, which have survived till the present day. They come under the class of the twelve upangas, and are respectively associated with Bhagavati and Upasakadas'a (the seventh anga) respectively. 1. In the Buddhistic canonical literature arithmetic is given the first place, and is looked upon as one of the noblest arts. See Vinayapitaka, (ed. by Oldenberg, vol. IV, p. 7), Majjhimanikaya (vol. I, p. 85) and Cullaniddessa, (p. 199). 2. See Kalpasutra, Sutra 211. 3. This runs as under: "gaNiyaM Nimitta juttI saMdiTThI avitahaM imaM NANaM / iya etamuvagayA guNapaccAiya ime atthA // 50 // " 4. Astronomical information can be gathered from other scriptures as well. For instance the following sutras of Samavaya may be consulted: 59-62, 67, 71, 78-80, 82, 88, 93, 98, 99 etc. 5. See Prameyaratnamanjusa (p. 1).

Page #9
VIII INTRODUCTION Bhadrabahusvamin, the last sakalas'rutajnanin had written a niryukti on Suryaprajnapti; but it is unfortunately extinct. This niryukti has been referred to by Malayagiri Suri in his commentary to Suryaprajnapti in the opening lines. Furthermore, a few lines from this work are quoted therein (vide com. to the 11th sutra) by this well-known commentator, who has composed in Sanskrit, a commentary on Candraprajnapti as well. Bhadrabahusamhita may be also mentioned in this connection, though this work of which the authorship is attributed to Bhadrabahu, the celebrated niryuktikara, is said to be more of an astrological nature than astronomical. It is no more available.1 In Bhattopala's commentary to Brhatsamhita, a standard work of Varahamihira (505 A. D.), one Bhadrabahu is referred to; but we cannot say for certain as to who he is. Dr. G. Thibaut has written a paper on Suryaprajnapti. There he says that this work must have been composed before "the Greeks came to India, as there is no trace of Greek influence in it.3 In conclusion he points out the striking resemblances which the cosmological conceptions of an old Chinese work called Chau-pei bear to the ideas on the same subject as expounded in this Suryaprajnapti. Prof. Aufrecht Weber points out that the doctrine propounded in Suryaprajnapti shows in many points an unmistakable resemblance with the contents of Jyotisavedanga. He adds that not only do the astronomical works of the Jainas furnish information about the conceptions of a religious sect but may, if rightly investigated, yield valuable material for the general history of Indian ideas.5 1. There is a work of the same name available. It is published in the Punjab Sanskrit Book Series, but its genuineness is not beyond doubt. 2. Vide "Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik" published in "Grundriss der Indo-Arishen Philologie und Altertumskunde" (Encyclopaedia of IndoAryan Research), vol. III, No. 9, p. 20. See also J. A. S. B. 1880, No. 3. 3. The approximate date of its composition is suggested as 500 B. C. 4. A complete translation of this work has been published by E. Biot in the Journal Asiatique, 1841, pp. 592-639. 5. See "Sacred literature of the Jainas" I, p. 372 and II, p. 574 ff. For English translation by Dr. Herbert Woir Smith see Indian Antiquary (vol. XXI, p. 14 ff.).

Page #10
INTRODUCTION Some references about Suryaprajnapli are met with in (1) J. B. A. S. (vol. 49, 1880, pp. 181 and 187), (2) in the Journal of the Mythic Society (vols. XV and XVI) where there are articles by Dr. R. Shamshastry, (3) in "Geschichte der Indischen Literature?" by Prof. M. Winternitz (1920, vol. II,), (4) in "Der Jainismus" by Prof. H. V. Glasenapp (Berlin, 1925,) and in (5-6) the articles of Dr. Sukumar Ranjan Das entitled as "a short chronology of Indian Astronomy" and published in the "Indian Historical Quarterly" (vol. VII, No. I, pp. 137-149) and "The Jaina School of Astronomy4" which is also published in this very Quarterly (vol. VIII, No. 1, pp. 30-42 ) and wherein we find the detailed information about this very work. Jyotisakarandaka written by a purvadhara and codified at the Valabhi council is another important work on astronomy. It is also divided into pahudas (prabhitas ) like the previous works and is published by Rsabhadevaji Kesarimalji Samstha, (Rutlam, A. D. 1928). This important work seems to have hardly attracted the necessary attention of scholars. As observed by my friend Dr. Bibhutibhushan Datta, D. Sc., in his article "The Jaina school of Mathematics", there is a Jaina astronomer Siddhasena by name. He has been referred to by Varahamihira in his standard work and that even some passages from his work have been quoted by Bhattopala (966 A. D.). It will not be fruitless to add here that the Lavanadhikara of Jivajivabhigamasutra throws some light on tides and Uttara. dhyayanasutra ( ch. 26 ) on paurusis. Ksetrasamasa ( Jambudvipasamasaprakarana) attributed to Umasvati", Byhatksetrasamasa of Tinabhadrao Gani (c. 1. See "Indische Studien" (Indian Studies ), 1867, X, 254 ff. 2. A reference about Candraprajnapti, too, is found here. See vol II, pp. 292 and 316. 3-4. In these two articles, there is an erroneous statement regarding the existence of Candraprajnapti. This is pointed out by me in "A note on Candraprajniapti" published in the same Quarterly (Vol. VIII, No. 2, pp. 381-382). I may add that the Hindi translation of this work is also published. 5. His bhasya on Tattvarthadhigamasutra contains some geometrical formula. 6. He has been praised as a mathematician by Siddhasena Suri, in his curni to Jrtakalpa, the actual verse being as under:

Page #11
INTRODUCTION 550 A. D.) and works of the like nature may be mentioned en passant, though they do not deal exclusively with Mathematics. X The only treatise on ganita by a Jaina scholar which has seen the light of the day is Ganitasarasangraha of Mahavira. Dr. B. Datta has written a special article pertaining to it. It is entitled as "On Mahavira's solutions of Rational Triangles and Quadrilaterals" and is published in the Bulletin of the Calcutta Mathematical Society (vol. XX, 1928-29). Angulasaptati by Municandra Suri, though small in size, beautifully elucidates the use of the three types of the angulas, etc. It is composed in 70 verses in Prakrit and is published in A. D. 1918 as the 3rd work of Atma-Kamala-Jaina-library by the secretaries of S'ri Mahavira Jaina Sabha, Cambay. Besides these works in Prakrit and Sanskrit there are some works of Jaina authorship, written in Kanarese language. For instance, Sridharacarya (1049 A. D.) has composed in verses Jatakatilaka, a work of an astrological nature.' Rajaditya (1120 A. D.) is an author of six works: (1) Vyavaharaganita (in mixed prose and poetry), (2) Ksetraga. nita (in poetry), (3) Vyavahararatna, (4) Lilavati, (5) Jainaganitasutrodaharana and (6) Citrahasuge. While explaining Mathematical topics the various Jaine commentators have quoted from Karanabhavanas or Karana gathas, wnich give in a nut-shell the Mathematical calculations Dr. B. Dutta considers them as independent works but : Jaina saint informs me that they are mere rules forming a par of the curni of Jambudvipaprajnapti. Whatever may be the correct notion, it is certain that they, too, point to the existe nce of some Mathematical work or works lying in an unpubli shed condition or destroyed. It should be remembered that these are not the onl " sasamayaparasamayAgamalivigaNiyacchaMda saddanimmAo / dasa vidisAsu jassa ya aNuogo bhramai aNuvamo jasapaDaho || 7 ||1 1. See "Karnataka Kavi Charitre" (vol. I, p. 75) by Narasinhacharya. 2. Ibid p. 122. 3. I am indebted to Prof. T. K. Tukol, M. A., LL. B, for his having supplie me with this information but it has not been possible for me to verify it genuineness.

Page #12
INTRODUCTION Mathematical works of the Jainas. For, we have reasons to believe that some are still lying buried in the bhandaras and a number of them seem to have perished. This is borne out by Ganitasarasangraha (ch. 1,' v. 17-19), where its author has expressed his indebtedness to many previous Mathematicians. Furthermore, the fact that the three verses pertaining to *Permutations and Combinations' and quoted by Slilarka Suri (862 A. D.) in his commentary, to Acaranga are not traceable to any available Mathematical work corroborates this inference". Moreover, the mention of six mensuration-formulae by Umas. vati in his bhasya to Tattvarthadhigamasutya (ch. 3, s. 11) supports this view-point. The Ten TYPES OF SANKHYANA Sthana, the second anga of the Jainas mentions ten? kinds of sankhyanat or calculation viz., ( 1 ) parikarma, (2) vyavahara, (3) rajju, (4) ras'i, (5) kalasavarna (6) yavattavat, (7) varga, (8) ghana, (9) vargavarga, and (10) kalpa, as can be seen from the following couplet incorporated in its 747th sutra : "parikammaM 1 vavahAro 2 rajU 3 rAsI 4 kalAsavanne 5 ya / jAvaMtAvati 6 vaggo 7 ghaNo 8 ta taha vaggavaggo 9 vi kappo ta 10 // simil. Abhapada the 1. In the concluding lines of the chapter this author has recommended the jijnasus (Pistangs ) of further details on terminology to consult the agamas. 2. Probably a similar remark holds good in the case of a verse or so referred to by Abhayadova Suri in his commentary to Sthunungasutra, while explaining the meaning of Yavattavat, a kind of calculation. 3. In a curni, these are mentioned as 16, Brahmagupta has indicated 20, and Mahaviracarya 8. 4. Dr. B. Datta translate this as "Science of numbers". 5. This is what is interpreted by Abhayadeva Suri. Dr. Datta however mentions as the tenth sankhyana 'vikalpa' (permutations and combinations); he reads vi and kappa together, 6. We come across the following verse which slightly differs from this and which is quoted by S'ilanka Suri in his commentary to Sutrakrta, the second anga (2nd s'rutaskandha, ch. 1, sutra 154): "parikamma rajju rAsI vavahAre taha kalAsavanne ya / pudga(ga)la jAvaMtAvaM ghane ya dhana vagga vagge ca (y)||" This will show that not only does the order of the ten types of sarikhyana differ, but even there is a material difference. For, the second line, if construed as suggested by the editor of Sutrakrta, calculations mentioned therein refer to

Page #13
XII INTRODUCTION Abhayadeva Suri, the navargavrttikara explains this verse while commenting upon this anga. According to his interpretation these ten Mathematical topics respectively represent calculations pertaining to (1) summation etc., well-known to a Mathematician, (2) Srenivyavahara etc., treated in Patiganita or arithmetic, (3) plane geometry so far as its calculations are carried on by means of a rope, (4) a heap of corn etc., usually called rasivyavahara, (5) fractions, (6) multiplication or summation of natural numbers, (7) square, (8) cube, (9) fourth power, and (10) splitting wood by means of a saw styled as krakacavyavahara. There is a very wide gulf between this interpretation and that of Dr. B. Datta, since the latter has translated these ten topics as (1) fundamental operations, (2) subjects of treatment, (3) geometry (4) mensuration of solid bodies, (5) fractions, (6) simple equations, (7) quadratic equations; (8) cubic equations, (9) biquadratic equations, and (10) permutations and combinations.* (1) pudgala, ( 2 ) yavat-tavat, (3) ghiana ( 4 ) ghanamula (cube root), (5) varga and ( 6 ) vargamula ( square root ). Thus the number of types will be eleven and not ten, a fact hardly admissible, when it contradicts a canonical statement. Moreover it is not clear as to what is actually meant here by pudgala. 1. If this implies summation of series, a meaning assigned to it in Ganitasarasangraha, the 6th type must mean multiplication; and thus there is no chance left for the alternative suggested by the commentator on p. 7. 2. The third type viz. Rajjusankhyana can be equated to sulba sutra; for, in Katyayana sutra, paris'ista (1, 1) we note the like " HTY 28TH:" Further. more that Ksetraganita signifies geometry is corroborated by Ganitasarasani. graha (ch. VI). Geometry is spoken of in Sutrakrta (II, 1, 154 ) as the lotus in Mathematics, the rest being considered as inferior to it. It may be mentioned in this connection that over the entrance to the academy of Plato, one of the great philosophers of ancient Ionina, there was the following inscription: "Let no one unacquainted with geometry enter here." 3. In this connetion the Bulletin of Calcutta Mathematical Society (Vol XXI, No. 2, pp. 121-124 ) deserves to be carefully read. 4. See 716th satra which runs as under:"dasa suhumA paNNattA, taM jahA-pANasuhume paNagasuhume jAva siNehasuhume gaNiyasuhume bhNgsuhume|" The commentator while explaining ganiyasuhuma makes the following noteworthy observation : "gaNitasUkSma-gaNitaM saGkalanAdi tadeva sUkSmaM sUkSmabuddhigamyatvAt, zrUyate ca vajrAntaM gnnitmiti|"

Page #14
INTRODUCTION XIII It is extremely difficult to reconcile these two views especi. ally when we have at present neither any access to a comment. ary prior to the one mentioned above nor to any Mathematical work of Jaina authorship which is earlier than Ganitasara. sangraha. So, under these circumstances, I shall be excused, if I reserve this matter for future research. PERMUTATIONS AND COMBINATIONS Bhanga' is the name given to permutations and combina. tions as can be seen from the 716th sutra of Sthananga quoted on p. xii. While explaining bhangasuhume occurring in this sutra, Abhayadeva Suri las observed : "bhaMgasUkSma' bhaGgA-bhaGgakA vastuvikalpAste ca dvidhA-sthAnabhaGgakAH kramabhaGgakAzca tatrAdyA dravyato nAmaikA hiMsA na bhAvataH 1 anyA bhAvato na dravyataH 2 anyA bhAvato dravyatazca 3 anyA na bhAvato nApi dravyataH 4 iti itare tu dravyato hiMsA bhAvatazca 1 dravyato'nyA nabhAvataH 2 na dravyato'nyA bhAvataH 3 anyA na dravyato na bhAvataH 4 iti tallakSaNaM sUkSma bhaGgasUkSma, sUkSmatA cAsya bhajanIyapadabahutve gahanabhAvena sUkSmabuddhigamyatvAt". This points out two types of bhangas: (1) sthanabhanga and (2) kramabhanga. Three verses pertaining to bhanga are noted as under by S'ilanka Suri in his commentary to Sutrakrta (Samayadhyayana, Anuyogadvara, v. 28): "ekAdyA gacchaparyantAH prsprsmaahtaaH| rAzayastaddhi vijJeyaM vikalpagaNite phalam // 1 // puvvANupuci heTThA samayAbheeNa kuNa jhaajeheN| uvarimatullaM purao naseja puvvakkamo sese // 2 // gaNite'tyantavibhakte tu labdhaM zeSaivibhAjayet / AdAvante ca tata sthApyaM vikalpagaNite kramAt // 3 // " 1 In connoction with this bhanga, wo find in Avas'yakasutra-niryukti (v. 1478) a hemistich as under: ___"bhaMgiasuyaM guNato vaTTai tiviheNa vaMdAmi". In Brhatkalpabhasya (v. 143 ) we note a line as below: "bhaMgagaNiyAi gamikaM". This is explained by Malayagiri Suri in his commentary. There he takes the word bhanga and ganiya separately and interprets the former and the latter as caturbhangi etc. and sankalana etc, respectively. 2 This is styled as karana-gatha. See p. xv. 3 gaNi

Page #15
XIV INTRODUCTION These three verses give three rules. The first enables us to determine the total number of transpositions which can be made when a specific number of things is given. The remaining two rules are helpful in finding the actual spread of representation. These are technically referred to as asso. ciated with bhedasankhyaparijnana and prastaranayanopaya. TYPICAL PROBLEMS Examples requiring the knowledge of permutations and combinations are found in plenty, in the canonical works of the Jainas. This subtle subject is very beautifully handled by them. Here I shall draw attention to some standard problems. One of them is known as Gangeyabhanga treated in the 9th s'ataka of Bhagavati. The diagrams etc. pertaining to it are given in Abhidhanarajendra ( Vol. V, pp. 888-896), while explaining the word pavesanaya ( praves'anaka). Another is connected with the vows of a Sravaka. It is discussed by Nemicandra Suri in his Pravacanasaroddhara (dvara 336) and has been explained by Siddhasena in his commentary (pp. 390-398 ) to this work. Pudgalabhanga and its vivrti by Nayavijaya Gani, too deals with bhangas.' While measuring the size of an agama, it is usual with the Jainas to mention the number of padas it consists of. There are 64 root-letters of the alphabet or representations of sounds. Of course, therein 33 are consonants, 27 vowels (i. e. 3 kindsslight, long and prolonged, of each of the 9 vowels viz., 37, ?, 3, #,, 5, 9, 37 and sit) and mixed sounds, such as hk, hkh, hp, and hph which help in the formation of compound letters. The total number of possible combinations of these 64 letters taken singly and into compounds of 2, 3, 4, or more up to 64 letters is 204-1, 1. e. 1, 84, 46, 74, 40, 73, 70, 95, 51, 615. These are the letters ( simple and compound) of s'ruta in its entirety. This number divided by 16, 34, 83, 07, 888, which is the number of letters in a middle foot (madhyamapada) of para. magama gives us the numbers of padas of the Angas, as 11, 28, 1 There is a MS. No. 215 of 1871-72 in the Government Manuscripts Library at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. It is described by me along with other Jaina MSS., and will be published in the Descriptive Catalogue of Jaina MSS, prepared by me.

Page #16
INTRODUCTION 35, 80, 005. The remainder 8, 01, 08, 175 gives us the letters of that part of s'ruta which is not contained in the Angas.1 While dealing with bhangasamutkirtana of Sangraha naya, the number of combinations pertaining to anupurvi and avaktuya, taken one, two etc. up to all at a time is mentioned as 7 in Anuyogadvara (sutra 92). XV These are not the only instances where knowledge of the bhangas has been utilized by the Jainas; for, while discussing the ananupurvi of samayika, that of Namaskaramantra and that of nava padas forming Siddhacakra they have done so. Out of these three, I shall here deal with only the first. Samayika is one of the six adhyayanas of Avas'yaka. It occupies the first place from the stand-point of purvanupurvi, and the sixth, from the stand-point of pas'canupurvi. Since the number of permutations of one to six taken all at a time is 720, the place of Samayika according to ananupurve can be any one out of 720 minus 2 i. e. 718. This fact etc. is mentioned in Vis'esavas'yakabhasya as under: "egAdeguttarayA chaggacchagayA paropparanbhatthA / purimatimadugahINA parimANamaNANupuvvINaM // 942 // pugvANupuviTThA samayAbheeNa kuNa jahAje uvarimatulaM purao naseja puvvakkamo sese // 943 // The Jainas have utilized their mathematical knowledge in tackling problems of various other kinds, too. Out of many one may be pointed out here viz. the number of ways of observing celibacy which is given as 18000. The objects of the world can be grouped under two heads: (1) animate and (2) inanimate. The former is divided into two classes: (1) sthavara and (2) trasa having five and four sub-divisions respectively. Whenever an inanimate object is mistaken for an animate one, it, too, should be looked upon as animate. In such a case the number of the types of the animate objects comes to ten. Ksama etc. 1 See "the Sacred books of the Jainas" (Vol. II, p. 29). 2 For further details about ananupurvi see Anuyogadvara (sutras 114-120). 3 For a discussion in German see "Ubersicht uber die Avasyaka-Literatur" (pp. 41-42).

Page #17
XVI are the ten kinds of dharma prescribed for a Jaina Sadhu. Each of these is connected with the ten types of the animate objects. Every action is again associated with five organs of sense. A living being docs a thing, under the impulse of four sanjnas. An act is of three kinds: (1) mental, (2) vocal and (3) physical. Again an act may be done by one self or it may be got done or it may be approved of. Hence, in all a saint can observe his discipline in 10x 10x 5 x 4x 3 x 3 = 18000 ways.1 INTRODUCTION Before I deal with notational places I may here record three or four things connected with Sthananga and its commentary. Firstly, this canonical work considers ganita including bhanga (permutations and combinations) to be very suksma (subtle or difficult). Secondly, as pointed out by Dr. B. Datta, Abhayadeva Suri has at least once referred to algebra as can be inferred from "gaNitasya ca bIjAnAm", a part of the commentary to the 673rd sutra. Thirdly, while considering the 747th sutra, Abhayadeva Suri has quoted the following verse :"gaccho vAJchAbhyasto vAJchayuto gacchasaGguNaH kAryaH / fayuftgazza azfa agfdsamanat: 11"3 Fourthly, this Suri, the commentator remarks that examples to illustrate parikarma etc., are not given as they can be hardly followed by the dull-headed.* NOTATIONAL PLACES (ANKASTHANAS) IN JAINISM In Ganitasarasangraha we come across the following names of the twenty-four notational places commencing with the unit, each of which is 10 times the preceding : * (1) Eka (unit), (2) Das'an (ten), (3) S'ata (hundred), (4) Sahasra (thousand), (5) Das'asahasra (ten thousand), (6) Laksa (lac), (7) Das'alaksa (ten lac, million), (8) Koti as 1 For a diagram see G. O. Series No. LI, p. 24. 2 See the 4th note on p. xii. 3 He has illustrated this couplet by taking gaccha and vancha to denote 10 and 8 respectively. This, when expressed algebraically may be represented n(nx+x) which will show the futility of introducing x. 2x 4 Had they been given, I think, they would have surely helped us in arriving at the correct interpretation of the 747th sutra of Sthananga.

Page #18
INTRODUCTION XVII (crore), (9) Das'akoti (ten crore), (10) S'atakoti (hundred crore), (11) Arbuda (thousand crore), (12) Nyarbuda (ten thousand crore), (13) Kharva (billion), (14) Mahakharva, (15) Padma, (16) Mahapadma, (17) Ksoni, (18) Mahaksoni, (19) Sankha (million billion), (20) Mahas'aikha (trillion), (21) Ksiti, (22) Mahaksiti, (23) K'sobha and (24) Mahaksobha (10%). If we however refer to Sthananga (II, 4, 95), Jambudvi. paprajnapti (sutra 18), Suryaprajnapti ( ), Anuyogadvara (sutra 137), Jivasamusa (v. 113-115) etc., we find names for some of the notational places' up to the 194th as under: (1) Puvvaiga (Purvanga), (2) Puvva (Purva), (3) Tudiyanga (Trutitanga), (4) Tudiya (Trutita), (5) Adadanga (Adalanga), (6) Adada (Adala), (7) Avavanga (Avavanga), (8) Avava (Avava), (9) Huhuanga (Huhukanga), (10) Huhua (Huhuka), (11) Uppalanga (Utpalanga), (12) Uppala (Utpala), (13) Paumanga (Padmanga), (14) Pauma (Padma), (15) Nalinanga (Nalinanga), (16) Nalina (Nalina), (17) Acchanuranga (Arthanipuranga), (18) Acchaniura (Arthanipura), (19) Ayuarga (Ayutanga), (20) Ayua (Ayuta), (21) Nayuanga (Nayutanga), (22) Nayua (Nayuta), (23) Payutanga (Prayutanga), (24) Payuta (Prayuta), (25) Culiyanga (Culikanga), (26) Culiya (Culika), (27) Sisapaheliyanga (S'irsaprahelikanga) and (28) Sisapaheliya (S'irsaprahelika). Here Purva stands for 75600000000000 years. This is indicated in the following verse quoted by Abhayadeva Suri in his commentary (p. 87") to Sthananga (s. 95): "puvvassa u parimANaM sayariM khalu hoti koddilkkhaao| chappannaM ca sahassA boddhavvA vAsakoDINaM // 13 1 Strictly speaking, these are names for different measures for a number of years. 2 While commenting upon Samavaya (sutra 84), Abhayadeva Suri quotes the following verses : "punvatuDiyADaDAvavahu hUya taha uppale ya paume y| naliNacchiniura aue naue paue ya nAyabyo // 1 // cUliya sIsapaheliya coisa nAmA u aNgsNjuttaa| aThThAvisaM ThANA cauNauyaM hoi ThANasayaM // 2 // " 3 Sanskrit rendering :-- pUrvasya tu parimANaM saptatiH khalu bhavanti koTilakSAH / paTapaJcAzaca sahasrANi boddhavyAni varpakoTInAm //

Page #19
XVIII INTRODUCTION The Purva as well as each one of the succeeding notational places up to Sirsaprahelika is 84 lacs times the immediately preceeding one, S'irsaprahelika being hence equal to (84 lacs) years. This is suggested in the following karanagatha quoted in this very commentary on p. 87: "icchiyaThANeNa guNaM paNasunnaM caurasItiguNitaM ca / kAU taivAre puDhagAINa muNa saMkhaM // "" This subject about notational places is treated by Umasvati, too, in his svopajna bhasya of Tattvarthadhigamasutra (IV, 15, p. 292). He mentions there the names as under: (1) Ayuta, (2) Kamala, (3) Nalina, (4) Kumuda, (5) Tutya, (6) Adada, (7) Avava, (8) Haha, and (9) Huhu. It may be noted that this enumeration of these notational places does not tally with the one mentioned above. This discordance is noted by Siddhasena Gani while com. menting upon this bhasya. There he makes two observations on pp. 293-294) as under: (1) This is not the order as found in the Agamas like Suryaprajnapti. (2) It only refers to a few notational places, the complete list being as under: (1) Tutyanga, (2) Tutika, (3) Adadanga, (4) Adada, (5) Ava. vanga, (6) Avava, (7) Hulvanga, (8) Huhuka, (9) Utpalanga, (10) Utpala, (11) Padmanga, (12) Padma, (13) Nalinanga, (14) Nalina, (15) Arthaniyuranga, (16) Arthaniyura, (17) Culikanga, (18) Culika, (19) S'irsaprahelikanga and (20) S'irsaprahelika. From this list it appears that either some names have been left out in the Mss. utilized by me for the printed edition or that Siddhasena Gani has dropped six names from Ayuta to Prayuta. Jyotiskarandaka strikes altogether a different note in 1 This remark is made in Samavaya as under: " puNvAiyANaM sIsapaheliyApajjavalANANaM sadvANadvAtarANaM corAsIe guNakAre 50" 2 Sanskrit rendering: cchitasthAnena guNyaM zUnyapaJcakaM caturazItiguNitaM ca / guar aftarciq qafardai antife agent

Page #20
INTRODUCTION XIX this connection; for, according to it (v. 64-71) S'irsaprahelika is the name of the 250th place and not of the 194th place. Moreover, even the names of most of the notational places after Purva are different from those which are mentioned above and which are recorded in works codified at the Mathura council. In order that this remark may be substantiated, the names are mentioned as below: (1) Puvva (Purva), (2) Layanga (Latanga), (3) Layu (Lata), (4) Mahalayanga (Mahalatanga), (5) Mahalaya (Mahalata), (6) Nalinanga (Nalinanga), (7) Nalina (Nalina), (8) Mahanalinanga (Mahanalinanga), (9) Mahanalina (Mahanalina), (10) Paumanga (Padmanga), (11) Pauma (Padma), (12) Mahapaumanga (Mahapadmanga), (13) Mahapauma (Mahapadma), (14) Kamalanga (Kamalanga), (15) Kamala (Kamala), (16) Mahakamalanga (Mahakamalanga), (17) Mahakamala (Mahakamala), (18) Kumuyarga (Kumudanga), (19) Kumuya (Kumuda), (20) Mahakumuyanga (Mahakumudanga), (21) Mahakumuya (Mahakumuda), (22) Tudiyanga (Trutitanga), (23) Tudiya (Trutita), (24) Mahatudiyanga (Mahatrutitanga), (25) Mahatudiya (Mahatrutita), (26) Adalanga (Adadanga), (27) Adada (Adada), (28) Mahadadanga. (Mahadalanga), (29) Mahadada (Mahadada), (30) Uhanga (Uhanga), (31) Uha (Uha), (32) Mahauhanga (Mahoharga), (33) Mahauha (Mahoha), (34) Sisapaheliyanga (S'irsaprahelikanga) and (35) Sisapaheliya (S'irsaprahelika). Each of these represents a number equal to 84 lacs times the preceding; consequently Sirsaprahelika stands for (84 lacs) years, and not for (84 lacs)2 years. Expressed in numbers it is equal to 187955179550112595419009699813430770797465494261977476572573467186816x1019 years. Tattvartharajavartika (p. 149), a lucid commentary of Akalanka on Tattvarthadhigamasutra (III. 388) furnishes us with the following names, each indicating a number equal to 84 lacs times the preceeding one: 1 See Mabopadhyaya Vinayavijaya Gani's Lokaprakasa (pt. III, Kalaloka, pp. 410), the encyclopaedia of Jainism. 2 This is according to the Digambara school; for, according to the S'vetambaras the number of this sutra is 17th,

Page #21
INTRODUCTION (1) Purvanga, (2) Purva, (3) Nayutanga, (4) Nayuta, (5) Kumudanga, (6) Kumuda, (7) Padmanga, (8) Padma, (9) Nalinanga, (10) Nalina, (11) Kamalanga, (12) Kamala, (13) Tutyanga, (14) Tutya, (15) Atatanga, (16) Atata, (17) Amamanga, (18) Amama, (19) Huhuanga, (20) Huhu, (21) Latanga, (22) Lata and (23) Mahalata. Some names seem to be omitted in this printed edition. For, a Digambara work Trailokyadipaka of which there is a MS. No. 603 of the Govt. Collection of 187576 deposited at the Bhandarkar O. R. Institute, we have the following names after Amama: hahAhuhuaMga, hAhAhuhu, vidyullatAMga, vidyullatA, latAMga, latA, mahAlatAMga, mahAlatA, zIrSaprakaMpita, hastaprahelikA and acalAtmaka. In Abhidharmakos'a III, 94 of Vasubandhu we have que as the first word of this verse. While explaining it Tripitakacarya Rahula Sankytyayana makes the following observation in his commentary Nalandika by name: __ "kalpAnAM asaMkhyatraye sAdhanasaMcayena (pAramitApUrtyA) buddhatvaM bhavati / asaMkhya-saMkhyA ca dazottaravRddhyA SaSThi(STi)sthAnaM yAvat: daza-zata-sahasra-prabheda (10,000)-lakSA-'tilakSa-koTi-madhyA-'yutamahAyuta-nayuta-mahAnayuta-prayuta-mahAprayuta-kaMkara-mahAkaMkara-biMbara-mahAbimbarA'kSobhya-mahAkSobhya -vivAha-ma0-utsaMga-ma0-vAhana-ma0-TiTibha-ma0-hetu-ma0karabha0-ma0-indra-ma0-sampAta (samApta)-ma0-gati-ma0-nimbarajo-ma0-mudrA-ma0bala-ma0-saMjJA-ma0-vibhUta-ma0-balAkSa-ma0-asaMkhyeti / atra madhye'STau sthAnAni purA vismRtAni / sarve SaSThiH(STiH) bindavo'pekSyante / " Before another topic is taken up, I may say a few words about the Jaina way of writing the numerals. At present they are written as shown below: 1,2,3, 4, 5, 6,7,, e. As early as the 4th century or so before the Christian era we find in several agamas," a list of the names of 18 lipis (written characters). Herein are mentioned ankalipi and ganitalipi. Dr. B. Datta mentions that these two names suggest that the forms of numerals used for different purposes 1 See (1) Samavaya (XVIII), (2) Prajnapanasutra (sutra 37) of S'yamacarya (376 A. V.), (3) Avas'yakaniryukti (Upodyhataniryukti) and (4) Maladharin Hemacandra's commentary to Vis'escras'yokabhasya (v. 464).

Page #22
INTRODUCTION XXI were different, the former referring to those used in engraving and the latter, to those used in ordinary writing... PLACE-VALUE SYSTEM OF DECIMAL NOTATION It appears that India has been the birth-place of various numerical notations. Out of them, the one in which there are used only ten symbols, is of considerable importance. In this notation nine symbols represent numbers one to nine, and the tenth, zero. The former nine symbols are designated as anka" and the latter viz., the zero-symbol as s'unya.? This notation with a decimal scale goes by the name of "place-value system of decimal notation" or "the decimal place-value system", and is adopted throughout the civilized world, since the application of the principle of this place-value is both sufficient and efficient to enable one not only to write any number whatsoever but to write it in the simplest way possible. That this place-value system of decimal notation was known in India several centuries before the dawn of Christianity can be deduced from the following particulars: 1 In this connection he has added that in the Jaina literature, as also in the Vedic literature, we ordinarily find that a distinction is made between forms of alphabets used in engravings and in Mss., which are respectively styled by the Jainas as Kasthakarma or wood-work and Pustaka-karma or book-work. He has substantiated his statement by referring to the 10th and 146th gatras of Anuyogadvara as well as Maladharin Hemacandra Suri's commentary on the former, I may add that Hemacandra has interpreted pottha as (1) pota, (2) pustaka and (3) tadapatradi. Furthermore, the word pusta occurs also in tho bhasya on Tattvarthadhigamasutra (1.5), and is explained on p. 46 by Siddhasena Gani as legaleseftateTAL. It also occurs in the bhasya on VI. 10 and is explained in the tika on p. 21. On p. 78 of this very tika (VII. 11), the word pusta is used. 2-3 These literally mean "a mark" and "empty' respectively. 4 In Jinabhadra Gani's Vis'esavas'yakabhasya (v. 704), a gatha of the Avas'yakaniryukti of Bhadrabahu is quoted as under: ___ "thibugAgAra jahanno vaTTo ukkosamAyao kiMci" What is the true radical significance of the word thibuga and in what sense has it been employed in the above passage? The commontator Homacandra Suri is of opinion that it signifies "bindu". Dr. Datta asks me a question: "Is it then the 'zero' of the decimal numeral notation? If so, it will have to be admitted that the modern decimal place-value notation was known in India in the 4th century before the Christian era." 4 foto

Page #23
INTRODUCTION (1) In the 142nd sutra of Anuyogadvara there is a reference to sthana (thanehin) or places of decimal notation (2) A denominational name like kotakoti (kodakoni) is mentioned in this sutra as indicating its connection with places of numerations. (3) A very big number extending to 29 places i. c. to say a number consisting of 29 digits is here referred to as we shall shortly notice. (4) Vyavaharasitra (uddes'aka I) furnishes us with a term gananasthana for place of calculation. So says Dr. Datta. The WORD-SYMBOL NOTATION A notation in which any word conveying the idea of a number is used is called a 'word-symbol notation'. This notation has not only been extremely well-known in India from ancient times but has also been extra-ordinarily popular. The Jaina writers, too, have utilized it in their works, the foremost, 1 In "Indian Mathematics" by G. R. Kaye, it is mentioned on p. 31 that this notation was introduced into India ) about the ninth century, possibly from the east. Mr. Rangacharya M. A. has stated in his preface to "The Gapitasara. sangraha of Mahaviracarya" that "there is evidence in his (Aryabhatta's) writings to show that he was familiar with nominal numerical...... Similarly in Brahmagupta's writings also there is evidence to show that he was acquainted with the use of nominal numbers and the decimal system of notation." My friend Dr. Datta just informs me that he has written in Bengali several articles connected with this topic, which have appeared in the Bangiya Sahitya Parisad Patrika. For instance, "Jaina-sahityo nama-samkhya" in B. S. P. P. 1337 B. S. pp. 28-39; "Nama-samkhya", ibid, 1337 B. S. pp. 7-27; "Sabda-samkhya Pranali," ibid., 1335 B, S. (= 1928-29 A. C.), pp. 8-30; "Aksara-samkhya Pranali", ibid., 1336 B. S. pp. 22-50; and "Ankanam vamato gatih", ibid., 1337 B. S. pp. 7-30. 2 Amongst the Digambara writers Nemicandra (cir. 10th century) wellknown as "Siddhantacakravartin" and author of Gommatasara, Trilokasara and Labdhisara, has employed both the right-ward and left-ward moves while employing various numerical notations. In Trilokasara (gatha 21 ), the number 197,912,092,999,680,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 is mentioned by the right-ward move as under: vidhu-Nidhi-Naga-Naba ravi-gabha-Nidhi-NayaNa-baladdhi-Nidhi-kharAhatthI MatHuEEST......" In gatha 313 of the same work, he, however, mentions by the left-ward move, the number 7905694150 as "Quartiers vragcqWITHTHOUTTHETI.

Page #24
INTRODUCTION XXIII definitely known at present being Jinabhadra Gani Ksama. s'ramana." A list of words signifying different numbers is given in the appendix. CLASSIFICATIONS OF NUMBERS As was the case with early Greeks, the Jaina school, too, does not consider one as a number. This will be evident from the following line of the 146th sutra of Anuyogadvara:-- "se kiM taM gaNaNAsaMkhA? ekko gaNaNaM na uvei, duppabhii saMkhA"3 While explaining this portion Maladharin Hemacandra remarks as under: When an object like a pot is seen, what one realises is only a pot and not its number; or, he adds, it may be due to the fact that in ordinary dealings only one thing, if given or taken, is mostly not taken into account. Thus the Jainas begin with two and end, of course, with the highest possible type of infinity. All these numbers can be grouped under 21 heads. These we shall deal with, a little bit later. For the present we shall mention 4 types referred to in the 316th sutra of Sthananga. THE FOUR TYPES OF NUMBERS Even, in the time of the Vedas, we find the distinction made between odd and even numbers. These are styled as ojas (eitsten) and yugma (9) in Jainism. Furthermore, it is interesting to note that they are associated with kyta, dvapara, treta and kali, the well-known names for the four yugas of That he uses contrary moves even while expressing numbers by resorting to Katapayadi system in its second variant is borne out by Gommatasara (Jivakanda, v. 158) and Trilokasara (gatha 98 ). 1 See Brhatksetrasamasa I. 69. 2 While representing various numerical quantities by certain things, S'ripati has invariably followed the decimal system of notation. The words used by him are marked with an asterisk. 3 Sanskrit rendering: atha kiM sA gaNanAsaGkhyA? eko gaNanAM nopaiti, dviprabhRti sngkhyaa| 4 In the following verse of Das'agitika of Aryabhata I (499) varga means "odd" and avarga means "even": "amentfot avisaraisaiarTOTETTU : khadvinavake svarA nave varge'varge nabAntyavarge vA // " In later works the words visama and sama stand for ffodid" and "ever".

Page #25
XXIV INTRODUCTION the Vaidika Hindus. To put it plainly, I shall quote from Sthananga:"TUR IFAT TETI, JET-FETA, aste, gracEFA, FIRAT'1 Here jumma means a kind of ras'i. On a quaternity being deducted from a ras'i, it may either end in 4, 3, 2, or 1. These are respectively called kstayugma, tryojas, dvaparayugma, and kalyojas. This seems to suggest that the numbers can be classified as 4m+4, 4m+3, 4m+2, and 4m+I. ODD AND EVEN POWERS In Uttaradhyayanasutra (XXX; 10, II) we find for the 2nd, the 3rd, the 4th, the 6th, and the 12th powers, distinct names viz., varga, ghana, varga-varga, ghana-varga and ghana-varga-varga. I do not know, if any canonical work mentions names for the 5th, 7th, 11th and other odd powers. Anuyogadvara (sutra 142) deals with successive squares and square-roots. To put it explicitly, it means that the ist square of a stands for (a)"; the 2nd, for (a(r)) i.e. a*; the 3rd, for (at)* i. e. a*; and so on, the nth standing for de Similarly the ist sq. root of a means as, the 2nd sq. root its sq. root or at and thus the nth sq. root a24 In this sutra we find references to the ist sq. root multiplied by the 2nd sq. root", the cube of the 2nd sq. root(r), the ist sq. root multiplied by the 3rd sq. root,' the 2nd sq. root multiplied by the 3rd sq. roots and the cube of the third sq. root'. These can be symbolically represented as a xal, cal), atxas, alxas and (03) respectively. I think this 1 Sanskrit rendering: a git TAA ISAIR, 7941- 45, 54155, TUTT#, chiatti. 2 This is how it is explained on p. 238 by Abhayadeva Suri in his commentary to Sthunarga. 3 a raised to 2 x 2 x 2 x 2... n times. 4 a raised to 1 xfx...n times. 6 "fadagi STAY Hari faceam cugequoi" p. 200". 6 "stofa31972|HEUTTAMATIT341" p. 2009. 7 "symycharitas negaragequuj" p. 2062. 8 "syneema 72493145aquoi" p. 209". 9 S TATUEPUTETTU 17311" p. 209".

Page #26
INTRODUCTION will suffice to convince a reader that two fundamental laws of indices viz. a"x a"=au+i1 and (am)"=am, where m and n may be integral or fractional were well-known to the Jaina saints. That Nemicandra, the author of Trilokasara knew these fundamental operations of indices can be inferred from the gathas 105-108 of the same work. For, therein he mentions the following rules respectively: (1) The addition of the ardhacchedal of the multiplier and that of the multiplicand is the ardhaccheda of the product, and that it has no more cheda. (2) The subtraction of the ardhaccheda of the divisior from that of the dividend is the ardhaccheda of the quotient. (3) The product of the distributed number and the ardhaccheda of the substituted number equals the ardhaccheda of the resulting number. (4) The addition of the ardhaccheda of the distributed number and that of the substituted number is the vargas'alaka of the resulting number. 14 KINDS OF SERIES From Trilokasara (gathas 53-66 and 77-88) we learn about the following 14 kinds of series or dharas(r), each type dealing with some special numbers: (1) Sarva. This is an A. P. with I as the ist term and i as the common difference. Thus this series consists of natural numbers, say up to U. (2) Sama. This series consists of even numbers. (No. of terms or ). (3) Visama. This series consists of odd numbers (No. of terms or 0+2). 1 This is a technical term, and means a number of times a particular number can be halved. Thus if x= 2n, then n is called the ardhaccheda of x. This will remind one of the fact that if a* = , x is called the logarithm of n to the base a. 2 For an exhaustive treatment Nemicandra asks his readers of Trilokasara (gatha 91 ) to refer to Vrhaddharaparikarman. Is this a work? If so, unfortunately this work seems to be extinct. 3 This subject is dealt with in Appendix Cin "The Jaina Gom Dictionary (pp. 149-152).

Page #27
XXVI INTRODUCTION (4) Krti=1, 4, 9, 16 etc., up to the last square number. (5) Akrti=2, 3, 5, 6, 7 etc. This series is got by subtracting Krti from Sarva. (6) Ghana=i, 8, 27, 64, etc. up to the last cubic number say V before U. (7) Aghana=2 to 7, 9 to 26, 28 to 63 etc. This series is obtained by subtracting Ghana from Sarva. (8) Kytimatyka (or vargamatnka)=1, 2, 3, etc., No. of terms being Vu. This means a series having the sq. roots of Krti terms. (9) Akrtimatnka=(VU+I), (VU+2), (VU+3) up to U; the No. of terms being U-VU. This series deals with terms of which the sq. root is irrational. (10) Ghanamatyka=1, 2, up to the cube root of the last cubic number. This series is concerned with those numbers in Sarva of which cube root is rational. (11) Aghanamatnka. This series consists of terms in Sarva of which the cube root is irrational. (12) Dvirupa-varga=2*, (2o), its square, its square and so on. The 4th, 5th and the 6th terms of this series are called qourse, aicis and gars and stand for 216 or 65536, 232 or (65536) or 4294967296 and 264 or (4294967296) or 18446744073709551616. This is due to the fact that paNNaTThi, bAdAla and ekaTTa are abbreviations of Qougtiqamonte, atera 7 3050 3001fa fare rritenere and a quotation given in Madhavacandra's vitti (p. 28) on the 66th gatha of Trilokasara. (13) Dvirupa-ghana=2*, its square, its square etc. i. e. to say a series' having for its first term 28 and for its successive terms the squares of the immediately preceeding. (14) Dvirupa-ghanaghana. This is a series of which the first term is the cube of 28 and each succeeding term is the square of its predecessor. The above treatment of series may be at least taken to be a rough indicator of the knowlegge of indices possessed by the Jainas in ancient times. 1 This runs as under: "ekTa ca cau chassa sayaM ca ca ya sunnnnsnttiysttaa| suNaM Nava paNa paMca ya evaM chakkekkago ya chakkaM ca / / " 2-3 These are respoctively styled as Ghana Ghana and Ghana Ghanain haang "The Jaina Glem Dictionary" on p. 149.

Page #28
INTRODUCTION Skhne Now a few words about their knowledge of the geometrical progression. In Trilokasara (gatha 231), the rule for the summation of this series is mentioned. For examples see the vrtti of its gathas 796 and 797. Gumahani" is a term of the geometrically decreasing series, the sum of the number of terms of which is the number of molecules of a unit of bondage, and each term in which is half of the term immediately preceeding it. For example, if the maximum number of molecules which the soul draws in to bind itself with, in one instant be 6300, and the duration of their bondage be 48 samayas and there be 6 gunahanis or terms in the geometric series, then the number of the molecules shed in the 6 gunahanis will be respectively 3200, 1600, 800, 400, 200, and 100. Here in each gunahani there are 18=8 samayas. This is called gunahani ayama, i. e. the duration of the gunahani. The whole series of 6 gunahanis is called nanagunahani. The number 2 raised to the power of the number of gunahani in the nanagunahani is called anyonyabhyasta ras'i. In the above example it is=2deg=64. One samaya-prabaddha or unit of bondage divided by anyonyabhyasta ras'i minus one, gives the number of molecules 6300 6300 shed in the last or antima gunahani. Here 02-7="03"=100 is the last gunahani. The double of the number of gunahani ayama is nis'e. kahara. Here it is=8x2=16. Chaya is the regular arithmetical difference between any two consecutive terms of the series which represents the karmika molecules shed in each successive samaya of which each gunahani consists. In the above example in the gunahani of 8 samayas, 3200 molecules are shed. In the first samaya more are shed than in the second, in the second more than in the third and so on. The number of molecules by which the 1 This entire topic of gunahani etc., is practically here reproduced from "The Jaina Gem Dictionary" (pp. 46-47),

Page #29
XXVIII INTRODUCTION shedding is less.in every succeeding instant is called chaya. In the above example it is found as follows : We find the first term of the series and divide it by nis'e. kahara (here 16). The first term is found as follows:Gunahani molecules x 4 3200 x 4, 3200 x 4 3x Gunahani ayamas+l. 1. Here the 1st 1 mm(3x8)+1 25=512, let term 512 512 ..chaya=Gunahani ayama2x8-16-32. That is, in the ist 8 samayas of the ist gunahani, the number of molecules shed will be respectively 512, 480, 448, 384, 352, 320, and 288. The chaya for each succeeding gunahani will be half of the one immediately preceeding it. As the number of molecules in each gunahani is half of that of its immediate predecessor, its chaya is also half the chaya of its predecessor. As an example of an increasing series, the reader may be referred to the quantity of ink required for writing the fourteen purvas. The quantity of ink which can just immerse an elephant is necessary for writing the ist purva. Double this quantity is required to write the second and so on", so that the quantity of ink necessary for writing the 14th purva is 213 times what is required for writing the ist. Thus on the whole, the total quantity of ink which will just suffice for writing all the purvas is sufficient to immerse 1+2+2+... up to 21 i.e. 16383 elephants,? : THE HUMAN POPULATION I may now take up the question about the number of human beings dealt with in Anuyogadvara (sutra 142), since it is connected with the indices and classifications of numbers. As stated therein the minimum number of garbhaja human beings at any time is what can be calculated in terms of kota koti. It consists of 29 digits and is more than triyamalapada: and less than caturyamalapada* i. e. to say it lies between triyamalapada 1 Compare the dviguna sankhya occurring in the 25th Brahmana of Sama-Veda. 2 For details see my "Descriptive Catalogue of Jaina Manuscripts" vol. XVII, pt. II; No. 523. 3 A triad of yamalapadas or their tertiary. 4 A quarternian of yamalapadas or their quarternity.... 1. VOR

Page #30
INTRODUCTION XXIX and caturyamalapada. To be quite exact it is equal to the sixth successive square (of two) multiplied by the fifth successive square (of two) or a number which can be divided (by two) 96 times. Yamalapada is a technical term capable of signifying two things: (1) a group of eight notational places and (2) the second successive square. According to the first interpretation it includes all numbers consisting of 8 digits. On this basis dviyamalapada, triyamalapada and caturyamalapada etc., signify groups of numbers consisting of digits 16, 24, 32 etc. respectively. Hence the numbers between triyamalapada and caturyamalapada consist of digits more than 24 and less than 32. The product of 264 (the 6th successive square of 2) and 23(the 5th successive square of 2) is 200. It consists of 29 digits and is divisible (by two) 96 times. The second interpretation of yamalapada means the 2nd successive square or 24. Consequently triyamalapada means the 6th successive square or 264 and caturyamalapada, the 8th successive square or 2358. 208 is certainly between these two. So either interpretation holds good. 21 KINDS OF NUMBERS As noted on p. xxiii, unity is outside the sphere of calculation. Numbers fit for calculation (gananasankhya) begin with 2, and go up to the highest possible infinity. They are classified under three groups: (1) sankhyata (numerable*), (2) asankhyata (innumerable") and (3) ananta (infinite). The first group has three subdivisions viz., jaghanya (lowest), madhyama? (intermediate) and utkrsta (highest). The second group has three main divisions viz., (1) paritta, (2) yukta and (3) asankhyata, each of which is again of three types known as (1) jaghanya, (2) madhyama and (3) utkrsta. Thus in all, the second group i The reason of selecting two is given by Maladharin Homacandra in the ortti of Anuyogodvara (p. 207") as under : "tatraikavargasya varga eka eva bhavati, ato vRddhirahitatvAdeSa varga eva na gaNyate" 2 It is equal to 79,228, 162, 514, 264, 337, 593, 543, 950, 336. 3 Technically speaking, it means a number having 96 ardhacchedas, as the latter signifies the number of times, a given number can be halved. 4-6 This is only a rough rendering. 7 This is also styled as ajaghanyotkrsta, 5 foto

Page #31
XXX INTRODUCTION has 9 divisions. The third group, too, has the same number of divisions; for, firstly ananta has three divisons viz., (1) paritta, (2) yukta and (3) ananta, and secondly each of these three has three subdivisions viz., (1) jaghanya, (2) madhyama and (3) utkrsta. All these 3+9+9 i. e. 21 classes of numbers can be hence represented as under : Gananasankhya Sankhyata Asankhyata Ananta (1) Jaghayna, (I) Paritta-j.m.u.' (1) Paritta-J.M.U. (2) Madhyama, (2) Yukta--J.M.U. (2) Yukta-J.M.U. (3) Utkrsta (3) Asankhyata-J.m.u. (3) Ananta.-J.M.U. The number 2 is the jaghanya-sankhyata. The number 3 and the following up to one preceeding the utkrsta-sankhyata come under the class known as madhyama-sankhyata. Utkrstasankhyata is explained by means of an example as under : Suppose we have four palyas each of the size of the Jambudvipa whose diameter is 100,000 yojanas, whose circumference is 316, 227 yojanas, 3 gavyutis, 128 dhanusyas, 131 angulas and a little more, whose depth is 1000 yojanas, which has a jagati 8 yojanas in height and a vedika, two yojanas in height. Out of these four palyas named as anavasthita, s'alaka, pratis'alaka and mahas'alaka let us fill the first with white mustard seeds, and then start throwing one seed out of them in Jambudvipa, another in Lavanasamudra and SO on in the successive dvipas and samudras of the Jaina cosmography. When all the seeds are exhausted, let us construct another palya having its diameter equal to that of the dvipa or samudra where the last seed was thrown. This palya, too, must be of the same depth and height as the anavasthita palya, Let this newly constructed palya be also named as anavasthita. Let us fill this with seeds as before and start once more throwing a seed in dvipas and samudras till this palya becomes empty. Let us throw one seed in s'alaka this 1 JM and U stand for jaghanya, modhyama and utkrsta respectively.

Page #32
INTRODUCTION XXXI time with a view to note that anavasthita became empty. Once more we should now construct a new palya having depth and height as before but having its diameter equal to the dvipa or samudra where the last seed was thrown. Let us fill this palya again named as anavasthita and start throwing seeds as before. When this gets emptied, a seed is to be thrown in s'alaka. When this process is repeated for a number of times, it will so happen that s'alaka will be completely full. At this stage we should again construct a new palya as before and fill it up with seeds. Then we should commence throwing seeds from s'alaka till it gets emptied. This time we should throw one seed in pratis'alaka and start throwing seeds from anavasthita. When this process is repeated several times, s'alaka will become full. Then this palya should be emptied as before and to mark that stage one seed must be thrown in pratis'alaka. In course of time, this process when repeated, will fill up pratis'alaka. We should then start throwing seeds from it till it becomes empty and to note that stage, we should throw one seed in mahapratis'alaka. Let us then start emptying s'alaka which has been already filled up with seeds by this time. When it . becomes empty, a seed is to be thrown in pratis'alaka, and the process of emptying anavasthita, throwing one seed in s'alaka, constructing a new anavasthita etc. is to be repeated till all the four palyas including the anavasthita finally constructed get filled up with seeds. On this stage being reached, we should make a heap of seeds of these four palyas and add to it all the seeds thrown in various dvipas and samudras. When this work is over, let us count the number of the seeds. When one is deducted from the number thus obtained, the remaining number is spoken of as utkrsta-sankhyata. This utkrsta-sankhyata number of the early Jainas may be compared with what is called "Alef-zero" in modern Mathematics. This number is explained in "The theory of functions of a real variable and the theory of Fourier's Series" by E. W. Hobson Sc. D., F. R. S. (A. D. 1907, p. 154), as under: 1 According to Hemacandra Suri's commentary (p. 236 ) on Anuyogadara one seed was thrown even earlier. What is stated here is, however, in accordance with Lokaprakas'a (I, 140).

Page #33
XXXII INTRODUCTION "The cardinal number of the aggregate of all the finite integers 1, 2, 3, ... ... ...n, is called Alef-zero, and is denoted by *; thus = {i}. The number is identical with the number which has been previously denoted by a". By adding unity to the utkrsta-sankhyata (the highest numerable), jaghanya-paritta-asankhyata (the lowest nearly innumerable) is obtained. Then follow the intermediate numbers which form the class known as madhyama-paritta-asankhyata until utkrsta-paritta-asankhyata (the highest nearly innumerable) is reached. Which is this 'highest nearly innumerable'? The answer is as under: Jaghanya-paritta-asankhyata multiplied by itself not only once but jaghanya-paritta-asankhyata times, leads to a number called jaghanya.yukta-asankhyata*. This number diminished by one goes by the name of utkrsta-paritta-asankhyata. Numbers between jaghanya-yukta asankhyata and utkrstayukta-asankhyata form the class known as madhyama-yuktaasankhyata. Jaghanya-yukta-asankhyata multiplied by itself jaghanya. yukta-asankhyata times gives us a number styled as jaghanya. asankhyata-asankhyata. This number diminished by one is utkysta-yukta-asankhyata. Jaghanya-asankhyita-asankhyata when multiplied by itself jaghanya-asankhyata-asankhyata times gives rise to jaghanya. paritta-ananta. This number diminished by one is utkrsta. asankhyata-asankhyata. Jaghanya-baritta-ananta multiplied by itself jaghanyaparitta-ananta times comes to jaghanya-yukta-ananta. This number diminished by one is utkysta.paritta-ananta. Jaghanya-yukta-ananta multiplied by itself jaghanya-yukta. ananta times leads to jaghanya-ananta-ananta. This number dimished by one is utkrsta-yukta-anantu. 1. "A cardinal number is characteristic of a class of equivalent aggregates". It is so defined on p. 8 in "The Theory of functions of a real variable and the theory of Fourier's series" (p. 8) above referred to. 2 "The cardinal number is greater than all the finite cardinal numbers and it is less than any other transfinite cardinal number" (Ibid., p. 155). 3 This is called abhyasa of jaghanya-paritta-asankhyata; for, abhyasa means a number raised to itself e. g. the abhyasa of x is c*. 4 This is equal to the number of samayas in one avali.

Page #34
INTRODUCTION XXXIII 1: All numbers beyond jaghanya-ananta-ananta come under the class known as madhyama-ananta-ananta; for, according to the canonical works there is nothing like utkrsta-ananta-ananta. The Karma-granthas agree up to the definition of jaghanya. yukta-asankhyata. Thereafter they differ as under: Jaghanya-yukta-asankhyata multiplied by itself and then diminished by unity gives utkrsta-yukta-asankhyata. The addition of one to this number gives jaghanya-asankhyata-asaikhyata. Find out the square of this jaghanya-asankhya-asankhyata, then its square and again its square.' Add to this number to particulara asankhyatas. This resulting number is to be squared and then this process is to be repeated twice. The result thus arrived at, is jaghanya-paritta-ananta. This number diminished by unity is utkssta-asankhyata-asankhyata. The abhyasa of jaghanya-paritta-ananta is equal to jaghanyayukta-ananta. This number which corresponds to the number of the abhavyas, when diminished by unity equals utkrstaparitta-ananta. The square of jaghanya-yukta-ananta comes to jaghanyaananta-ananta. This number diminished by one is utkrstayukta-ananta. Find out the square of the jaghanya-ananta-ananta, then find out its square and then find out the square of this resulting number. Add to this number finally obtained, six particular anantas. The number thus got is to be squared. This resulting number is also to be squared. Repeat this process once more. Then the number arrived at, gives us utkrsta. ananta-ananta, when the ananta paryayas of kevala-jnana and those of kevala-dars'ana are added to it. 1 This is in short, the eighth power of jaghanya-asankhyata-asankhyata. 2 They are: (i-iv) The prades'as of (a) lokakas'a, (b) of dharmastikaya, (c) of adharmastikaya, and (d) of a soul, (v-vi) adhyavasayasthanas of sthitibandha and anubhaga, (vii) indivisible parts of mental, vocal and physical yogas, (viii) the samayas of kalacakra, (ix) pratyeka jivas and (x) the bodies of the anantakayas. Here, everywhere 'number' is understood. 3 They are:-(i) the number of the vanaspatikayas, (ii) the number of the nigodas, (iii) the number of the liberated, (iv) the number of the paramanus, (v) the number of the samayas of the time (past, present and futuro) and (vi) the number of the prades'as of alokakas'a.

Page #35
XXXIV INTRODUCTION Dr. Datta has treated this subject in his article "The Jaina School of Mathematics" (pp. 141-142 ) as under: "Consider a certain trough which is of the size of the Jambudvipa whose diameter is 100,000 yojanas, and whose cir. cumference is 316, 227 yojanas, 3 gavyuti, 128 dhanus, 134 angula and a little more. Fill it up with white mustard seeds counting them one after another. Continue in this way to fill up with mustard seeds other troughs of the sizes of the various lands and seas of the Jain cosmography. Still it is difficult to reach the highest number amongst the numerables. So the highest numerable number of the early Jainas corresponds to what is called Alef-zero in modern mathematics. For numbers beyond that Anuyoga-dvara-satra further proceeds: By adding unity to the higest 'numerable', the lowest 'nearly innumerable' is obtained. After that are the intermediate numbers until the highest 'nearly innumerable' is reached. Which is the highest 'nearly innumerable'? The lowest 'nearly innumerable' number multiplied by the lowest 'nearly innumerable' number and then diminished by unity will give the highest 'nearly innumerable' number. Or the lowest 'truly innumerable' number diminished by unity gives the highest 'nearly innumerable' number. Which is the lowest 'truly innumerable'? The lowest 'truly innumerable' is obtained by multiplying the lowest 'nearly innumerable' number by itself; or by adding unity to the 'highest nearly innumerable' number. This number is also equivalent to Avali. After that are the intermediate numbers until the highest 'truly innumerable' number is reached. Which is this highest 'truly innumerable' number? It is the lowest 'truly innumerable' number multiplied by the Avali and then diminished by unity; or the lowest 'innumerably innumerable' number decreased by unity. Which is the lowest innumerably innumerable' number? It is the lowest 'truly innumerable' multiplied by Avali or the highest 'truly innumerable' number increased by unity. After that, are the intermediate numbers until the highest 'innumerably 1 See "The Bulletin of the Calcutta Mathematical Society" vol. XXI, No. 2, 1929.

Page #36
INTRODUCTION XXXV innumerable' is reached. Which is the highest 'innumerably innumerable' number? It is the lowest 'innumerably innumerable' number multiplied by itself and then diminished by unity, or the lowest 'nearly infinite' number diminished by unity. Which is the lowest 'nearly infinite' number? The lowest 'innumerably innumerable' number multiplied by itself or the highest 'innumerably innumerable' increased by unity. After that are the intermediate numbers until the highest 'nearly infinite' is reached. Which is this highest 'nearly infinite' number? The lowest 'nearly infinite number multiplied by itself and the product decreased by unity; or the lowest 'truly infinite' decreased by unity. Which is the lowest 'truly infinite' nnmber? The lowest 'nearly infinite number' multiplied by itself, or the highest 'nearly infinite' increased by unity. It is also called the Abhavisiddhi. After that are the intermediates until the highest 'truly infinite' is obtained. Which is the highest 'truly infinite number? The lowest 'truly infinite' number multiplied by the Abhavisiddhi and diminished by unity or the lowest 'infinitely infinite number diminished by unity. Which is the lowest 'infinitely infinite'. number? It is the lowest 'truly infinite number multiplied by the Abhavisiddhi - number, or the highest 'truly infinite' added by unity. After that are intermediate numbers. Such are the numbers of calculation." He further observes: "It will be easily recognised that the above classification can be represented by the following series : 2...NI (N+1)... { (N+1)-1} | (N+1)....(N+1)-1}, (N+1)*... {(N+1)-1} (N+1)!... (N+1)16-1}, (N+1)... { (N+1)*2-1} | (N+1)32... where N denotes the highest numerable number as defined before...... The series contains as recorded in the work the extreme numbers of each class and the different classes have been separated by a vertical line. It will be noticed that in the classification of numberg stated above there is an attempt to define numbers beyond Alef-zero.... The fact that an attempt was made in India to define such numbers as early as the first century before the

Page #37
XXXVI INTRODUCTION Christian era, speaks highly of the speculative faculties of the ancient Jaina Mathematicians."'1 DIFFERENT TYPES OF INFINITY Infinity can be looked upon as having three types, when viewed from the stand-point of the conditions of human beings. For instance, a liberated soul will remain in that condition for ever; i. e. to say this state is sadi-ananta. The mundane state of this soul prior to the attainment of salvation is anadi-santa; for, it was only when the final emancipation was reached that this soul bade good-bye to the mundane state binding it from the beginningless time. In the case of one who is never to be liberated, the mundane state is anadi-ananta. From Sthananga (sutra 462) we learn about the five varieties of ananta or infinity, viz. (1) ekato'nanta (infinite in one direction), (2) dvidhananta (infinite in two directions), (3) des'avistarananta (infinite in partial expanse), (4) sarvavistarananta (infinite in entire space) and (5) s'as'vatananta (infinite in eternity). USE OF FACTORS FOR MULTIPLICATION AND DIVISION Over and above these contributions in the Mathematical field, Umasvati, who was not only a metaphysician but who also appears to have been a Mathematician of the Kusumapura school, has obliged us by indicating two methods of multipli. cation and division. One of them is the usual method, and the other is the method whereby operations are carried on in successive stages by factors and which is hence simpler and shorter than the first. 1 For a treatment of numbers according to the Digambara sources, the roader is referred to the "Jaina Gem Dictionary" (pp. 140-148). 2 Ancient Pataliputra near modern Patna. 3 The celebrated Bhadrabahu, too, belongs to this school. 4 See the bhasya on Tattvarthadhigamasutra (IT, 52). 5 Brahmagupta ( 628 A, D.) has named the multiplication of factors as bhedagunana (vide his Brahmasphutasiddhanta, XII, 55), and others as vibhagagunana. Sridhara (o. 750) has mentioned in his Tris'atika as the 9th rule the method of division by factors. These methods went through Arabia to Italy, in modern ages and were called mode per repiego, as we learn from "History of Mathematics" (vol. II, pp. 101 and 135) by D. E. Smith.

Page #38
INTRODUCTION XXXVII FOUR KINDS OF PRAMANA (MEASURE) Anuyogadvara (sutra 131) mentions four types of prama. na. These respectively refer to the four entities viz., (1) dravya, (2) ksetra, (3) kala and (4) bhava. Dravyapramana is of two kinds: (1) prades'anispanna and (2) vibhaganispanna. Out of these the former has infinite varieties, while the latter has only five viz., (1) mana (measure by bulk), (2) unmana (measure by weight), (3) avamana (linear measure), (4) ganima (numerical measure) and (5) pratimana (measure by weight). Ganima refers to calculation of numbers beginning with one and going up to a crore. Mana is divided into two classes viz. (i) dhanya-mana and (ii) rasa-mana according as it deals with corn or a liquid substance like liquor. Each of these classes and unmana, avamana and pratimana as well, provide us with tables of measurements as under: I DHANYAMANAPRAMANA 2 asatis = 1 prassti (pasai) >> prasstis = ;, setika (setiya) 4 setikas = ,,, kulaka(kulaa) ,,, kulakas = ,, prastha (pattha) ,, prasthas = ,, adhaka ( adhaga) ,, adhakas =, drona (dona) = , jaghanya (jahnna) kumbha 80 = ,, madhyama (majjhima), IOO =,, utkrsta (ukkosa) 800 *,, vaha II RASAMANAPRAMANA 2 catuhsastikas* = I dvatrims'ika (battisiya) 1 The Prakrit word for 'asati' is asai. 2 This is also known as "kudava'. 3 Those persons like Bharata and Sagara whose body is 108 times their own angula are said to be pramanayukta. They are also said to be manayukta ; for, they will displace one drona of water, if they enter a droni, a vessel full of water. Or if this vossel is wanting in water to the extent of one drona, it will have its wator up to the brim, when such persons enter it. This illustration referred to in Anuyogadvarasutra (sutra 133 ) and explained by Jinadasa Gani in his curni (p. 52) and by Yakinimahattaradharmasunu Haribhadra Suri in his commentary (p. 77) on this sutra, is likely to remind one about the principle of Archimedes. 4 The Prakrit word for "catuhsastika' is causatthia, 6 reffo 60

Page #39
XXXVIII INTRODUCTION tula 2 catuhsastikas = 32 manika = 8 palas ,, dvatrims'ikas= I sodas'ika (solasia) = li manika = 16 palas , sodas'ikas = I astabhagika (atthabhara) = $manika = 32 palas ,,, astabhagikas - I caturbhagika (caubhaja) = manika = 64 palas ,, caturbhagikas = I ardhamanika (addhamania) = } manika = 128 palas ,, ardhamanikas = I manika (mania) = 256 palas III UNMANAPRAMANA I ardhakarsa? = } pala 2 ardhakarsas = 1 karsa (karisa) = 4 pala ,, karsas = 1 ardhapala (addhapala) ,, ardhapalas = , pala 500 palas 10 tulas ,, ardhabhara (addhabhara) 20 . =,, bhara IV AVAMANAPRAMANA 24 angulas = 1 hasta (hattha) hastas = >>, danda =, dhanuska (dhanukka) = , yuga (juga) = ,,nalika (nalia) = ,, aksa ( akkha) = ,, (musala) 10 nalikas = , rajju V PRATIMANAPRAMANA 14 gunjas = 1 kakani (kagani) It kakanis = ,, nispava ( nipphava) Is gunjas 3 nispavas = ,, karmamasaka (kammamasaa) 5 gunjas 4 kakanis 12 karmamasakas = , mandalaka ( mandalaa) 48 kakinis 16 karmamasakas = ,, svarna (suvanna) 64 kakinis 1 The Prakrit word for 'ardhakarsa' is addhakarisa.

Page #40
We shall now turn to ksetra-pramana. Like dravya-pramana, this, too, is of two kinds: (1) prades'anispanna and (2) vibhaganispanna. The former has asanahya varieties inasmuch as it deals with substances occupying prades' as from one to asankhya. The latter is, roughly speaking, divided into eight types beginning with angula and going up to yojana. These types are mutually connected as under: 6 angulas1 = 1 pada (paya) 2 padas "" "1 vitastis ratnis kuksis INTRODUCTION Asankhya samayas Sankhyata avalikas 31 2000 dhanusyas,, gavyuta (gaua) 4 gavyutas,, yojana(joyana) 7 pranas 7 stokas 77 lavas 3773 ucchvasas 30 muhurtas 15 ahoratras 2 paksas 2 masas wr = "" ratni (rayani) =,, kuksi (kucchi) =,, dhanusya (dhanukka) I ucchvasa+ I nisvasa vitasti (vihatthi) Just as dravya-pramana and ksetra-pramana as well, are of two kinds, so is kala-pramana, its two kinds being (1) prades'anispanna and (2) vibhaganispanna. The former nas asankhya varieties as it deals with substances lasting from one samaya to asankhyata samayas. The latter has several subdivisions such as (1) samaya, (2) avalika, (3) muhurta, (4) ahoratra, (5) paksa, (6) masa, (7) rtu, (8) ayana, (9) samvatsara (year), (10) yuga, (11) purvanga etc. These are related as under: I avalika (avaliya) = nisvasa (nisasa) or "" =,, prana (pana) stoka (thova) lava rw = r = = muhurta (mulutta) =11 11 I ucchvasa (usasa) XXXIX ahoratra (ahoratta) paksa (pakkha) " =,, masa =,, rtu (u) 1 Angula is of three kinds: (a) atmangula, (b) pramanangula and (e) utsedhangula. The last has several subdivisions. For information in this connection the reader may refer to my Arhatadars'anadipika (pp. 78-80). 2 Cf. Anuyogadvarasutra (sutra 133). 3 For further subdivisions see supra (pp. xvii-xx of this introduction).

Page #41
INTRODUCTION 3 ptus = 1 ayana (ayana) 2 ayanas = ,, samvatsara (sarnvacchara) 5 samvatsaras = ,, yuga (juga) 84 lacs of years =, purvanga (puvvanga)? Bhava-pramana has various subdivisions but they have very little to do with Mathematics. Moreover it is not possible to treat this subject any more here, since the object of this introduction is to take a rough survey of the Jaina field of Mathematics. GEOMETRICAL REFERENCES IN THE JAINA CANON As already remarked", when geometry is the lotus of Mathematics according to the Jaina canon, it is not surprising, if therein we come across several technical terms pertaining to it. Bhagavatisutra (XXV. 3; sutras 724-726), Anuyogadvara. sutra (sutras 123 and 144) etc.*, supply us with the names of five geometrical figures as under : (1) tryasra ( triangle ), (2) caturasra ( quadrilaterale ), (3) ayata (rectangle), (4) vrtta (circle) and (5) parimandala (ellipse). Each of these is of two kinds according as it is pratara (plane) or ghana (solid). Consequently ghanatryasra, ghanacaturasra, ghanayata, ghanavytta and ghanaparimandala respectively mean a triangular pyramid, a cube, a reetagular parallelopiped, a sphere and an elliptic cylinder. We come across the circular, triangular and quadriangular rings (annulii) which are called valayavrtta, valayatryasra and valayacaturasra respectively. 1 Cf. Anuyogadvarasutra (sutra 137) and Arhatadors'anadapika (pp. 587-588). 2 This subject is partly dealt with, in Tattvartharajavartika (p. 146), a Digambara commentary on Tattvartha (III, 38), and in The Jaina Gem Dictionary (pp. 153-154), too. 3 See p. 12, fn. 2. 4 Soe Jambudvipaprajnapti and Jivajivabhigamasutra. 5-6 In this conection I may mention that Dr. Datta has written splendid article viz. "On Mahavira's solution of Rational Triangles and Quadrilaterals'. See "The Bulletin of the Calcutta Mathematical Society" vol. XX (pp. 267-294), 1928-29. On p. x of this introduction this article is already referred to.

Page #42
INTRODUCTION XL! Anuyogadvarasutra (sutras 100, 132 and 133) gives us names of 3 units of measurement viz., (1) sucyangula (needlelike finger), pratarangula (plane finger), and (3) ghana. ngula (solid finger). These mean the units of linear, superficial and solid measures respectively. For, it is stated there that sucyangula is linear and one dimensional, the product of sucyangula by itself gives pratarangula, and this when multiplied by sucyangula gives rise to ghanangula. In Suryaprajnapti (sutras 11, 25 and 100) we come across the names of the following terms: (1) Samacaturasra, (2) vis'amacaturasra, (3) samacatusa. kona, (4) vis'amacatuskona, (5) samacakravala, (6) vis'amaca. kravala, (7) cakrardhacakravala and (8) cakrakara. Weber has explained them in Indische Studien (vol. X, p. 274) as even square, oblique squre, even parallelogram, oblique parallelo. gram, circle, ellipse, semi-ellipse and segment of a sphere. In the bhasya on Tattvarthadhigamasutra (III, II) we find the terms (1) vrttapariksepa", (2) jya, (3) isu, (4) viska. mbha, (5) dhanuskastha' and (6) bahuo, and in the bhyasya on IV. 14 we find viskambhardhaf. These names respectively stand for a circumference, a chord, an arrow, a diameter, an arc of a circle less than a semi-circle and a semi-diameter or a radius. MENSURATION FORMULA The bhasya (p. 258) on Tattvarthadhigamasutra (III, 11) furnishes us with the following 6 formulae: (1) C = V10d26 (2) A = Cd I see p. 258. 2 Soe pp. 256-258. 3 See p. 268. 4 See p. 288. 5 In Anuyogadvarasutra (sutra 146, p. 235) the circumferece of a palya of 1 lac yojanas in diameter is given as under: "se jahAnAmae palle siA ega joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavikakhaMbheNaM tiNi joyaNasayasahassAI solasa sahassAiM doNNi a sattAvIse joyaNasae tiNNi a kose aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusayaM terasa ya aMgulAI addhaM aMgulaM ca kiMci visesAhi parikkheveNaM paNNatte" In the commentary (p. 236 ) on this work by Maladbarin Hemacandra, the following verse in Prakrit has been quotod:

Page #43
XLII INTRODUCTION (3) c = Van (d-) (4) = (d-Vdc ) (5) = V6hi+c21 (6) d = ( +2)/h Here C stands for the circumference of a circle of diameter d and A for its area. The arc of a segment of a circle less than a semicircle, its chord and its height or arrow are denoted as a, c and h respectively. Over and above these 6 formulae mentioned above, the Bhasya (p. 258) gives us a rule as below: The portion of the circumference of a circle between (bounded by) two parallel chords is equal to half the difference between the corresponding arcs. In Ksetrasamasa of which the authorship is attributed to Umasvati, only the fourth formula is not to be found. Further. more, the rule pertaining to finding out the arrow mentioned there can be expressed as a = V(a-c4)/6 / This topic is dealt with by Ratnas'ekhara Suri in his Laghuksetrasamasa in the following hemistiches of the gathas 188-190: "vikkhaMbhavaggadahaguNamUlaM vassa parirao hoi" "viusupihutte cauguNausuguNie mUlamiha jIvA"4 "usuvaggi chaguNi jIvAvaggajue mUlaM hoi dhaNupiTuM" Trilokasara, too, furnishes us with the formulae here given and some more. All of them can be mentioned as under: "parihI ti lakkha solasa sahassa do ya saya sattavIsa'hiyA / kosatiya aTThavIsaM dhaNusaya teraMgula'ddhahiyaM / " [ paridhistrayo lakSAH SoDaza sahasrA dve ca zate saptaviMzatyadhike / krozatrikamaSTAviMzaM dhanuHzataM trayodazAGgulAni ardhAdhikAni // ] 1 Compare Ganitasarasangraha VII 43, 734, and Mahasiddhanta (Benares odn. XV, 90, 94, 95, of Aryabhatta. According to the Grook Heron of Alexandria (c. 200) a = V4h+ca+ or V4h+c + (V40+c-c). The Chinese Hue who died in 1075 A. D. gives the formula asaecx 2 In K setrasamosa (v.7) as well as in the curni on Jambudvapaprajnapti, instead of mUlaM there is karaNI. 3-5 Sanskrit rendering: - viSkambhavargadazaguNamUlaM vRttasya paridhirbhavati / vI(vigate) pRthutve caturguNeSuguNite mUlamiha jiivaa| iSuvarge SaDguNe jIvAvargayute mUlaM bhavati dhanuHpRSTham /

Page #44
INTRODUCTION XLIII (1) C (gross) = 32 (2) C (subtle or neat) = V10d? (3) A = Cal 4) 9= is where r is the radius of a circle equiva. lent to a square of side s; thus r= ( 19 ) 5) co= 4h (d-h) (6) a = 6h+c (7) decembrie (8) A (gross) = V10. c. 1 (9) A (neat) = 1 (0+h) ) c2 + (27) 4h (11) h = Va_ (12) h = 1 (c-Vd2-(*) (13) d= (-h) (14) ) = V8+}a-d (15) ao = 4h (+) (16) c = a -6h Out of these formulae, the ist three are given in gathao 311, the 4th in 18, the 5th and the 6th in 760, the 7th in 761, the 8th and the oth in 762, the roth and the 11th in 763, the 12th in 764, the 13th and the 14th in 765, and the 15th and the 16th in 766. In Trilokasara (gatha 309) we find the discussion about the breadth of an annulus (valayavyasa) and the diameter of its edge (sucivyasa). Gommatasara supplies us with formulae about volumes of a prism etc. For instance, from gatha 17 we learn that the volume of a prism = base x height. The gatha 19 furnishes us with two formulae as under: (i) Volume of a cone or a pyramid = } base x height. (ii) Volume of a sphere = $ (radius )3 Gathas 22 and 23 lead us to the following conclusions: Volume of a conical shape=(Circumference )* x height. This is on the supposition that the height equals (approximately) i circumference. The gatha 114 deals with an isosceles trapezium.

Page #45
XLIV INTRODUCTION If a, b and h represent the face, the base and the altitude of an isosceles trapezium, we can have the following results: (1) The rate of decrease of b or increase of a =574 (2) Area =} (a+b)h. (3) At a height h' above the base, the breadth of the figure will be 6-6a l' and at a depth h" below the face, the breadth will be a+b=ah'. It may not be amiss to mention that some geometrical figures are suggested in the following passage of Dastas'ruta. skandha (VII): "mAsiyeNa bhikkhupaDimaM paDipaNNassa aNagArassa chavvihA goyaracariyA paNNattA, taMjahApeDA, addhapeDA, gomuttiyA, payaMgavihiyA, saMbukkAvaSTA', gaMtuMpaJcAgayA" Before I finish this section about the geometrical know. ledge of the Jainas, I may mention two problems. One is referred to in Bhagavati (sutras 726 and 727). It deals with the minimum number of pradesas (shots, literally spots) required to construct various geometrical forms. To give a clear idea, I may give a tabular form: Geometrical form Minimum number of odd shots Minimum number of even shots 5... 7... 3... 35... Circle ... Sphere Triangle Triangular pyramid ... Square Cube ... Line ... Rectangle Parallelopiped ... 9... 27... 3... 15... 45... The other problem deals with the different strata of Meru mountain and it is treated in Jambudvipaprajnapti. 1 Vide Uttaradhyayanaiutra (XXX, 19). 2 See Sthananga (VI; sutra 514). 3 Sanskrit rendering: mAsikena bhikSupratimAM pratipannasyAnagArasya SaDvidhA gocaracaryA prazaptA, tad yathA-pelA, ardhapelA, gomUtrikA, pataGgavidhikA, zambukAvA, gatvApratyAgatA /

Page #46
INTRODUCTION XLV VALUES OF 7 ACCORDING TO THE JAINA WORKS In the canonical works of the Jainas, three distinct values of T are noted: (i) V10, (ii) a little more than 3 (triguNaM savizeSam ) and (iii) 3.16. In Bhagavatisutra (sutra 91), Jivajivabhigamasutra (sutras 82% and 1093), Jambudvipaprajnapti (sutra 3), Suryaprajnapti (sutra 204), the bhasya (p. 258) on Tattvarthadhigamasutra (III, II) and several other works, the first value has been adopted. It is strange to note that Ratnas'ekhara Suri (1440 A. D.) has evaluated as V10 in his work Laghuksetrasamasa, even when a more accurate value was certainly known in his times. 1 For the "Hindu (non-Jaina) values of T , see Dr. Datta's paper published in the "Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal", vol. XXII (pp. 25-42), 1926. 2 "tattha NaM je te saMkhejjavitthaDe se NaM eka joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tinni joyaNasayasahassAI solasa sahassAI doni ya sattAvIse joyaNasae tinni kose ya aTThAvIsaM ca dhaNusataM terasa ya aMgulAI addhaMgulayaM ca kiMcivisesAdhie prikkhevennN"| [tatra yo'sau saGkhyeyavistRtaH sa evaM yojanazatasahasramAyAmaviSkambheNa trINi yojanazatasahasrANi SoDaza sahasrANi dve ca saptaviMzati(adhike) yojanazate trayaH krozAzcASTAviMzaM ca dhanu-zataM trayodaza cAGgulAnyardhAkulakaM ca kiJcidvizeSAdhika parikSepeNa] 3"tini joyaNasayAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM Nava ekUNapaNNajoyaNasae kiMciviseseNa parikkheveNaM" [trINi yojanazatAnyAyAmaviSkambheNa nava ekonapaJcAzat (adhikAni) yojanazatAni (949) kiJcidvizeSeNa parikSepeNa] Malayagiri while commenting upon this portion observes: "parimANagaNitabhAvanA-'vikkhaMbhavaggadahaguNakaraNI vadRssa parirao hoI' iti karaNavazAt svayaM kartavyA, sugamatvAt' 4 "egaM joyaNasahassaM egaM tettIsaM joyaNasayaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tiNNi joyaNasahassAI tiNNi ya navaNaue joyaNasate parikkheveNaM" [eka yojanasahasramekaM trayastriMza (trayastriMzadadhika) yojanazatam (1933) AyAmaviSkambhega trINi yojanasahasrANi trINi ca navanavatIni yojanazatAni (3399) parikSepeNa] "egaM joyaNasahassaM egaM ca cauttIsaM joyaNasayaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tiNi joyaNasahassAI cattAri biuttare joyaNasate parikkheveNaM" / [eka yojanasahasramekaM ca catustriMzaM (catustriMzadadhika) yojanazatam (1134) AyAmaviSkammeNa trINi yojanasahasrANi catvAri jhuttarANi yojanazatAni ( 3402) parikSepeNa ] "egaM joyaNasahassaM egaM ca paNatIsaM joyaNasataM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM tinni joyaNasahassAI cattAri paMcuttare joyaNasate parikkheveNaM" [eka yojanasahasramekaM ca paJcatriMzaM (paJcatriMzadadhika) yojanazatam (1135) AyAmaviSkambheNa trINi yojanasahasrANi catvAri paJcottarANi yojanazatAni (3405) parikSepeNa ] "NavaNauijoyaNasahassAI chacca cattAle joyaNasate AyAmavikvaMbheNaM tiNNi joyaNasatasahassAI paNNarasa joyaNasahassAI egUNaNautiM joyaNAI kiMcivisesAhie parikkheveNaM" [navanavatiyojanasahasrANi SaT ca catvAriMzAni yojanazatAni (99640) AyAmaviSkambheNa trINi yojanazatasahasrANi paJcadaza yojanasahasrANi ekonanavatiryojanAni (315089) kiJcidvizeSAdhikAni parikSepeNa] Here we find that the value of + accepted as 3 by three non-Jaina schools is rejected, and that the diameter of the innermost orbit of the sun is mentioned here as 99640 yojanas and its circumference as 315089 yojanas plus a little more 7 gaNi.

Page #47
XLVI The second value of is noticed in Jambudvipaprajnapti (sutra 19) and in Uttaradhyayanasutra (XXXVI, 59). The third value is hinted at in Jivajivabhigamasutra (sutra 112). There it is stated that for an increment of 100 in diameter, the circumference increases by 316.1 INTRODUCTION In the Digambara works T is equated to since, according to these works = V10=V9+23+ 193 RAJJU In most of the Jaina works, a rajju is defined as the diameter of the Svayambhuramana ocean. Ratnasancayaprakarana (v. 4835, p. 189deg) defines rajju as follows: A god can go 100,000 yojanas in the winking of an eye. The distance which he can go in 6 months is a rajju. Rajju is also defined as under: If a powerful god were to throw down forcibly an iron ball heated and weighing 1000 bharas, the distance which it can cover in 6 months, 6 days, 6 praharas, and 6 ghatikas is equal to a rajju. See Ratnasancaya (v. 19-207). 1 This leads us to infer that the Jainas were aware of the fact that the circumference of a circle varies as its diameter. 2 Cf. Lokaprakas'a (I, v. 72). 1 3 According to The Jaina Gem Dictionary (pp. 154-155), the rule for finding a sq. root is to write the sq. root of the nearest rational number and to add to it the remainder divided by twice its sq. root e. g. V=Vi+2V = 1 + 3. Cf. VN-Va2+r= a + where r is small. 4 Cf. Lokaprakas'a (I, v. 65). 2* Za 5 This verse is as under: "jo lakkhamANaM Nimesa mitteNa jAi jo devo / chammAseNa ya gamaNaM eyaM rajjU pamANeNaM // 483 // " [yojanalakSapramANaM nimeSamAtreNa yAti yo devaH / SaNmAseNa ca gamanametad rajjuH pramANeNa // ] 2 19 7 They are as under: The 187th gatha of Brhat-sangrahani containing 485 gathas may be seen in this connection. 61 6 This page-number refers to an edition published by S'ri Jaina dharma prasaraka Sabha in Samvat 1985. This edition contains both the text and its Gujarati translation. " milhas suhumAi koI suro a golo a ayamao hiTTho / bhArasahassamayaM so chammAse chahiM diNehiM pi / / 19 / / cha pahare cha ghaDIyA jAvakkamai jaivi evaiyA / rajjU tattha pamANo dIvasamuddA havai eyA || 20 ||"

Page #48
INTRODUCTION MAGIC SQUARES I have up till now tried to point out some of the features of the Jaina Mathematics as depicted mostly in the canonical literature. Now I shall refer to stotra-sahitya or hymnological literature. I have come across three hymns which allude to magic squares. One of them directly indicates the numbers which make up magic squares. The remaining ones give rise to five magic squares as suggested in its commentary. These magic squares are of different orders: 3rd, 4th, 5th, 8th and 9th. A detailed account of them is given by me in my "Note on Jaina hymns and magic squares" published in "The Indian Historical Quarterly" (vol. X, No. I, pp. 148-153). APPLIED MATHEMATICS I have collected materials throwing light on Applied Mathematics, too; but I reserve their treatment for future. Only a few particulars are being noted here. That light is matter is suggested in Tattvarthadhigamasutra (V, 24). An idea akin to the first law of Newton, is also expressed in this work (X, 6). The Jaina notion about the principle of flotation can be inferred from Kalyanamandirastotra (v. 10). The theory of sound is discussed at great length in Vises'avas'yakabhasya (v. 351-372).1 XLVII [muJcati su (sau) dharmAdiH kazcit surazca golaM cAyomayamadhaH / bhArasahasramayaM sa SaNmAsaiH SaDbhirdinairapi || SaTpraharaiH SaDghaTikAbhiryAvat krAmati yadyapi etAvatA / rajjustatra pramANaM dvIpasamudrA bhavantyete // ] 1 This is only what could be here noted from my paper "Some materials for the study of Mathematics in Jaina literature" accepted by and read at the Jubilee sessions of the Indian Mathematical Conference held in 1932. This paper was based upon the notes prepared by me when I submitted to the University of Bombay in 1924, the results pertaining to "Jaina Mathematics" in connection with which a grant was given to me by this University in 1923. During the years that have since elapsed, my friend Dr. B. Datta has contributed in this connection three important and interesting articles: two to the Bulletin of the Calcutta Mathematical Society in 1928-29 and one, to "Quellen und studien zur Geschicte der Mathematic", a German journal in 1933. Still much remains to be said regarding Jaina Mathematics not only by way of multiplying the instances in support of the facts mentioned here but also by presenting together several Mathematical problems lying scattered in the various agamas and by bringing to light other Mathematical factors which may have escaped notice on account of the want of thorough investigation of the Jaina canonical works which is not still carried out by me owing to the circumstances being not quite favourable for it,

Page #49
XLVIII INTRODUCTION With these words about Jaina contributions in the Mathe. matical field, I shall now say a few words about Ganitatilaka. Outlines of Ganitatilaka Ganitatilaka is the name definitely mentioned for this work by its commentator Sinhatilaka Suri; S'ripati, its author styles it as Patiganita ( Ganitasya patiin)". This work is entirely composed in Sanskrit in verses in various metres. In the very first hemistich of the first verse, the author offers his salutation to the nature of the soul, in a way which is practically acceptable to several Indian systems of philosophy. In the second hemistich, he indicates the subject and the purpose of composing the work. The very first topic which he then introduces deals with the following names of 18 notational places: (1) Eka, (2) Dasan, (3) S'ata, (4) Sahasra, (5) Ayuta, (6) Laksa, (7) Prayuta, (8) Koti, (9) Arbuda, (10) Padma, (11) Kharva, (12) Nikharva, (13) Mahasaroja, (14) S'anku, (15) Samudra, (16) Antya, (17) Madhya and (18) Purardha.s . 1 See verse I. In the colophon (p.3), the name Ganitatilaka occurs. 2 See my Sanskrit introduction. 3 This is capable of many an interpretation. See p. 1. 4 These very names except padma and mahasaroja for which we have abja and mahumbuja, are found in Abhidhanacintamani (IIT, v. 537-538). 5Cf. "ekA ca zataM ca zataM ca sahasraM ca sahasraM cAyutaM cAyutaM ca prayutaM ca prayutaM cAyutaM cArbudaM ca nyarbudaM ca samudrazca madhyaM cantizca parArdhazcemA me agnA iSTakA" -maitrAyaNIsaMhitA 2-8-14 (p. II8) "imA meM agna iSTakA dhenavaH santvekA ca darza ca darza ca zataM ca zataM ca sahasraM ca sahasraM cAyutaM cAyutaM ca niyutaM ca niyutaM ca prayutaM cAbaMdaM ca nyarbuda ca samudrazca madhyaM cAntazca parArdhazca" -vAjasaneyIsaMhitA 17-2 (p. 311) "eko ca zataM ca sahasraM cAyutaM ca (3) niyutaM ca prayutaM cArbuda ca nyarbudaM ca samudrazca madhyaM cAntazva parArdhazca" -taittirIyasaMhitA 4-40-11-4 (p. 3032) "zatAya svAhA sahasrAya svAhA'yutAya svAhA niyutAya svAhAM prayutAya svAhArbudAya svAhA nyarbudAya svAhA samudrAya svAhA madhyAya svAhA'ntAya svAhA parArdhAya svAhoSase svAhA" -taittirIyasaMhitA 72-20-1 (p. 4445) (All of these have been noticed by Dr. B. Datta and Dr. A. N. Singh in their work History of Hindu Mathematics, Pt. I, pp. 9-10).

Page #50
INTRODUCTION XLIX Some of these decuple terms are, of course, those which we find in Ganitasarasaigraha (pp. 7-81), too. It may be mentioned en passant that Simhatilaka Suri, while explaining the 18 notational places furnishes us with synonyms for 12 of them as under: (1) das'asahasra for ayuta, (2) das'alaksa for prayuta, (3) das'akoti for arbuda (4) koti s'ata for padma, (5) kotisahasra for kharva, (6) das'akotisahasra for nikharva, (7) kotilaksa for mahasaroja, (8) das'akotila ksa for s'anku, (9) kotikoti for samudra, (10) das'akotikota for antya, (11) kotikotis'ata for madhya and (12) kotikotisahasra for parardha. A Buddhist work styled as Abhidhanappadipika (I, pp. 69-70) and published by Gujarat Puratattva Mandira in Samvat 1980, furnishes us with some useful information in this connection. The pertinent verses are as under:"saMkhyAprakAra (aTThArasantA saMkheyye saMkhyA ekAdayo tisu // 72 saMkhyAne tu ca saMkheyye ekatte viistaadyo| vaggabhede bahuttepi tA Anavuti naariyN)|| 73 saMkhyAvizeSa 24 sataM, sahassaM, nahutaM, lakkhaM, koTI, pkottiyo,| koTippakoTi, nahutaM, (tathA) ninnahutaM, (pi c)|| 74 akkhohiNI, (tthiyaM ) bindu, abbudaM, (ca) nirabbudaM, / ahahaM, ababaM, (cevA-) TaTaM, sogandhiku, - ppalaM, // 75 kumudaM, puNDarIkaM, (ca) padumaM, kathAnaM, (pi c)| mahAkathAnA, - saMkheyyA, - (niccatAsu satAdi ca // 76 koTyAdikaM dasaguNaM satalakhaguNaM kamA)" / "yadA dazabhirAgniSTomaiya'jate'tha sahasrayA jinamApnoti yadA dazabhiH sahasrairyajate'thAyutayA jinamApnoti yadA dazabhirayutaiya'jate'tha prayutayA jinamApnoti yadA dazabhiH prayutairyajate'tha niyutayA jinamApnoti yadA dazabhiniyutairyajate'thArbudayA jinamAmoti yadA dazabhirarbudaiya'jate'tha nikharcakayA jinamAmoti yadA dazabhinikharvakaiyyajate'tha baddhayA jinamAmoti yadA dazabhirbaddhairyajate'thAkSitayA jinamApnoti yadA dazabhirakSitaiya'jate'tha gaurbhavati yadA gaurbhavatyathAgnirbhavati yadAgnirbhavatya'tha saMvatsarasya gRhapatimAmoti // 2 // " / -tANDyabrAhmaNa 17-14-2 (p. 395) 1 Herein the terms sahasraka, das'asahasra, das'claksa, das'akoti, arbuda, nyarbuda, kharva, mahakharva, padma, mahapadma, ksoni, mahaksoni, s'ankha, mahas'ankha, ksiti, mahaksiti, ksobha and mahuksobha are used to donote the 4th, 5th, 7th and 9th to 24th sthanas respectively. 2 It seems that Simhatilaka uses both the words koti and koti as well; or it may be that the scribe has not been quite consistent in transcribing the Ms.

Page #51
L INTRODUCTION From Lalitavistara (p. 168, Rajendralal Mitra, Calcutta, 1877) we see that in olden days an attempt had been made to record a set of numbers based on the centesimal scale as well.1 As the next topic, S'ripati introduces the terminology for various units of measurement. The corresponding tables are given in the Appendix. Some of the verses (e. g., verses 5 to 8) given in this connection in Ganitatilaka occur with or without variants in S'ridharacarya's Ganitasara of which there is a MS. (No. 4660, dated Samvat 1449 and containing this text and two anonymous commentaries, one in Sanskrit and one in Gujarati) at the Oriental Institute, Baroda. The 8 sorts of fundamental operations, viz. (1) sankalita (addition), (2) vyutkalita (subtraction), (3) gunakara (multiplication), (4) bhagahara (division), (5) varga (squaring), (6) vargamula (extraction of square-root), (7) ghana (cubing) and (8) ghanamula (extraction of cube-root), follow this terminology. In this connection it may be mentioned that 2 methods are pointed out for addition, 1deg for subtraction, 4' for multiplication, one of which pertains to factors3, for division, 3 for squaring, I for extracting square-root, 4 for cubing and 1 for extracting cube-root. In order that this remark may be properly grasped, I may treat this subject in extenso as under: Krama and utkrama are the two methods indicated for addition. None of them is however explained by the author. 1 Cf. Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 10. 2 Units of measurement pertaining to weight, length etc. have been divided into smaller units by all civilized nations. For, thereby they could easily avoid fractional quantities which were so to say a hindrance in rapidly carrying on commercial activities. 3 In Lilavati, the tables are followed by the topic pertaining to notational places; thus the arrangment there is reverse of what it is here. 4 On a cursory examination, it does not appear to be the same as Tris'atika of Sridharacarya, an author of the same name. 5 This should be distinguished from citi or sankalita meaning a sum of a series according to Tris'ati (p. 2) and Ganitasarasangraha (p. 17). 6-7 See p. LI. 8 This method was well-known in the days of Umasvati, See p. of this introduction. XXXVI

Page #52
INTRODUCTION It is rather Simhatilaka who throws light on it; but his explanation that krama means adding from top to bottom and utkrama viceversa, differs from that of Gangadhara recorded in his commentary on Lilavati. LI Simhatilaka mentions two methods for subtraction viz. of placing subtrahend below the minuhend and viceversa. As regards multiplication there are four methods. So says Simhatilaka. So let us examine the pertinent verses (15 and 15) and their explanation given on p. 5. At first sight it appears that there are four methods viz. (1) kapatasandhi, (2) tatstha, (3) sthanavibhaga and rupavibhaga, the last two collectively known as khanda. Out of them the first has two varieties according as the multiplier is moved in the direct or the inverse order, while multiplying successively the figures of the multiplicand after having placed it below the multiplier as in the junction of two doors. The second (tatstha) method has no varieties. It differs from the kapatasandhi method inasmuch as the multiplier is kept steady. This tatstha method which is said to be algebraic, can be compared with tiryaggunana or vajrabhyasa (crossmultiplication). Sthanavibhaga and rupavibhaga, the 3rd and the 4th methods are each capable of being interpreted in two ways, and that is what Simhatilaka has done. Vibhaga means splitting, and sthana, multiplier. Sthanavibhaga therefore means: (i) splitting up of the multiplier into factors and (ii) separation of the digits of the multiplier. The first meaning holds good in the case of rupavibhaga, too, where rupa signifies multiplicand. If rupavibhaga means that the multiplier is to be considered as the difference or sum of two numbers (this seems to be the meaning assigned to it on p. 5), we have two other methods for multiplication, each of which can be compared with istagunana of Brahmagupta. In that case it may be said that in all, we have, 8 methods for multiplication. Before proceeding further, it may be observed that S'ridhara has mentioned four methods of multiplication: (1) kapata 1 See my Sanskrit introduction cf. Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 131, fn. 1. 2 Simhatilaka's interpretation of sthana as multiplier and rupa as multiplicand (p. 5) seems to be rather peculiar. 3 Cf. p. 5, 11. 17-21 of the commentary. 4 He was born in 598 A. D.

Page #53
LII sandhi, (2) tatstha, (3) rupavibhaga and (4) sthanavibhaga. Mahaviracarya, too, has mentioned the same four. Aryabhata II records only the common method of kapatasandhi. Bhaskara II has however noted five, four of which are the same as noted by Sridhara, and the fifth is the one known as istagunana. All these five methods given by Bhaskara II occur in S'ripati's Siddhantas'ekhara.1 Now a word about the method of division. It was considered by Indian mathematicians as too elementary to be described, whereas it was looked upon as a tedious and difficult operation by European scholars as late as the 16th century. S'ripati explains the method as follows: Remove the common factors, if any, from hara (divisor) and bhajya (dividend) and then divide in the pratiloma (inverse) order. Further details of this process such as dividing the digits of the dividend by the divisor are neither stated by him nor by Simhatilaka. As regards the three methods of squaring given by S'ripati, the first is as under: After the last digit is squared, double this last digit should be multiplied by the rest of the digits respectively. Then the remainder left by removing this last digit should be moved, and the procedure should be repeated.* 1 Cf. Datta and Singh, l. c, pp. 135-136. 2 See Datta and Singh, 7. c., p. 150; and Smith, History, p. 132. 3 This is same as multiplying the rest of the digits by twice the last. 4 According to this rule, the following 11 steps are required to square 163: (i) 163 1 (viii) 3 1266 136 3 INTRODUCTION (ii) 163 12 (ix) 3 1266 136 3 (iii) 163 126 1 3 12669 136 3 (iv) 63 126 I and (v) 63 126 1 (xi) 12669 136 3 (vi) 63 126 136 (vii) 26569 It appears that out of these 11 steps, the steps (vi) to (ix) have been wrongly given in the original MS. by the scribe, and through oversight this mistake has not been corrected by me on p. 9, and that the steps (v), (vi) and (xi) have been omitted in the original MS. by the scribe. 63 1266 136 3 For the explanation of the method in English see Datta and Singh, . c., pp. 157-160.

Page #54
INTRODUCTION Liit As regards this ist method for squaring given by S'ripati, Simhatilaka observes on pp. 8-9 that S'ripati has adopted a wrong procedure in having used the phrase qui fapt on p. 7 without explaining the term varga, while Bhaskaracarya, the author of Lilavati has followed the right procedure, for, he has first explained the term varga and then explained the method for it. The second method is stated by S'ripati as under: The product of the difference and the sum of the number to be squared and the assumed number, when combined with the square of the assumed, gives the square. This may be expressed algebraically as under: ** =(x-a)(x+a.) +a. Here x is the given number and a the assumed one.. The third method is to multiply the number by itself. While explaining this method, Simhatilaka has referred to a well-known method given in Tris'ati. The method for extracting square-root given in Ganitatilaka is the same as given by S'ridhara, Mahayiracarya and Aryabhata II, but it slightly differs from one given by Bhaskara II. For cubing, four methods are given. Out of them, the first is as under: The cube of the last (digit), the square of this last (digit) multiplied by three and the succeeding (digit), the square of this succeeding (digit) multiplied by the last and three, and the cube of the succeeding (digit), when added, after each is placed one place before the other give us the cube (required). 1 Siddhagena Gani's commentary (p. 258) on Tattvarthadhigamasutra (III, 11) may be consulted. See Datta and Singh, l. c., pp. 171-172. 2 In accordance with this rule, the following 8 steps are necessary beforo we can get the cube of 317:(i) (iii) (iv) 1 317 317 317 317 2779 27791 27791 20181 (ii) 317 27 277 8770

Page #55
LIV From this it will be seen that this is practically the same method as given by Sridhara and Mahaviracarya1. The second method is so to say as under: Suppose we have an A.P. of which the first term is one, the common difference is also one, and the last term, the number of which the cube is required. This cube is obtained by adding together (i) the last term multiplied by 3 as well as by the preceding one (mukha), and (ii) the cube of this mukha, with one added to it. Roughly speaking, this means that if is the number of which the cube is required, then it is equal to 3(-1) r + ( v - 1 )3 + 1.3 The third method is nothing else but multiplying the given number by itself and then the result by the given number. That is to say if a is the given number, the required cube is axaxa. The fourth method can be stated as under: Thrice the rus'i (given number) multiplied by its two parts, when united with the cubes of each of these parts gives the required cube. This may be represented as below: x3 = 3abx+a3+b3 where a and b are the two parts of the given number x. As regards extracting cube-root, S'ripati has given only (vi) 317 27791 2 20181 INTRODUCTION 4557 (vii) 317 27791 2 20181 4557 343 and (viii) I 27791 In this case, the steps (i) and (v) have been misprinted on pp. 11 and 12, and the 8th (last) has been omitted in the original MS. by the scribe. For the cube of 1234 see Datta and Singh, l. c., pp. 165-166. 2 20181 4557 343 31855013 1 See Ganitasarasangraha (v. 47, p. 15) 2 Cf. Datta and Singh, l. c., pp. 167-169. 3 This operation is described in the Aryabhatiya. Up till now, no earlier description than this is found. Cf. Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 175.

Page #56
INTRODUCTION one method,' and that is practically the same as given by Aryabhata II who has followed S'ridhara. This finishes a rough survey of the methods used for the 8 fundamental operations. So I shall now take a note of the various terms used in connection with each of these operations in different works on Mathematics in Sanskrit: (I) Abhya sa*, ekikarana, mis'rana, milana (p. 3), praksepana, sammelana, sammilana (p. 3), samyojana (p. 15), sankalana, sankalita (p. 3), yoga (p. 3), yojana (p. 15), yojana (p. 8), yukti and yuti (p. 3) stand for 'addition'. I have not come across any special term used in Sanskrit, for 'addend' ('summand'), though it can be coined. (II) Patana (p. 4), s'odhana, vis'odhana (p. 4), viyoga viyojana (p. 4), vyavakalita (p. 4), vyutkalana and vyutkalita stand for 'subtraction'. Patya (p. 4), sarvadhana and viyojya have been used for 'minuend', viyojaka for 'subtrahend', and antara, avas'esa (p. 4), avas'esaka (p. 4) and s'esa (p. 4) for 'residue' or 'remainder'. (III) Abhihati (p. 9), abhyasa, ahati (p. 8), ghata (p. 9), gunakara (p. 4), gunana (p. 5), hanana, ksaya, parasparakyta, prahati (p. 11), samahati (p. 8), santadana (p. 5) and vadha stand for 'multiplication'. Gunaniya (p. 5), gunya (p. 4) and rupa (p.5) have been used for 'multiplicand' ('multiplicator'), gunaka (p. 4), guna. kara and sthana (p. 5) for 'multiplier', and gunanaphala and pratyutpanna (p. 4) for 'product'. (IV) Bhagahara (p. 6), bhajana, chedana and harana stand for 'division'. Bhajya (p. 6) and harya have been used for dividend', bhagaglhanka (p. 6), bhagahara, bhajaka, hara (p. 6) and 1 The first step is to mark the places as ghana and aghana, o. g. the units place as ghana, the tens place as first aghana, the hundreds place as second aghana, the thousands place as ghana, the ten thousands place as first aghana, and so on. 2 S'ridhara has given more details than Brahmagupta. Cf. Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 177. 3 Most of these have been noted by Datta and Singh, l. c. 4 This is used both for addition and multiplication in the S'ulba works (800 B.C.).

Page #57
LVI INTRODUCTION hara (p. 7) for 'divisor', labdha and labdhi for 'quotient', and sesa for 'remainder'. (V) Krti (p. 9) and varga (p. 5) stand for 'square'. (VI) Krti-pada1 (p. 9), krti-mula (p. 23), varga-mula3 (p. 9) and the like stand for 'square-root'. (VII) Ghana (p. 11) stands for 'cube'. (VIII) Ghana-pada (p. 26) and ghana-mula (p. 13) stand for 'cube-root'. I shall now say a few words about fractions, the topic which is dealt with by S'ripati, after he has explained the & operations. We can trace the knowledge of fractions as far back as the Vaidika period. For, in the Rg-Veda (X. 90. 4) we have the term tri-pada3, and in the Maitrayani Samhita (III. 7.7), the terms kala, kustha, pada and s'apha. Furthermore, in the Sulba sutras, fractions have not only been noted but they have been utilized in solving problems. S'ripati has used the words bhinna as well as vibhinna10 for 'fraction' 11. Simhatilaka has rightly looked upon them as equivalents. For numerator, S'ripati uses the words ams'a (p.18), ams'aka (p. 34) and lava (p. 15), whereas for denominator, he uses the words cheda (p. 18), chedaka (p. 15), chid (p. 23) hara (p. 15) and hara (p. 21). Furthermore, as in S'ulba sutras, he has used the words 1-2 Out of pada and mula signifying 'root', the latter seems to be older.. It occurs in Anuyogadvarasutra. 3 This seems to be the oldest record of a composite fraction. 4-7 These respectively stand for 16, 12, and . As regards kala, it may be noted that later on, it has been used to denote 'fraction', the earliest example for which is furnished by the S'ulba works. See Datta and Singh, 7. p. 185. C1 8 See Dr. Datta's The science of the S'ulba, pp. 212 ff. 9 See p. 24. 10 See p. 22. 11 This as well as other European terms such as fractio, rocto, rotto, roupt etc. which are derived from the Latin fractus (frangere) or ruptus meaning 'broken' correspond to bhinna or vibhinna. See Datta and Singh, . c., p. 188. 12 In the Apastamba S'ulba (x) we have pancadas'abhaga (lit. 15 parts) for and in the Katyayana S'ulba (v. 8) the same. Moreover, in the latter work (vi. 4), we have saptabhaga for 4.

Page #58
INTRODUCTION LVII ans'a, ams'aka, bhaga' and lava along with the cardinal number, to denote unit fractions. For instance, for }, ], and he has used the words tryams'a, sadars'aka, sadbhaga and trilava respectively. He has also used an ordinal number* instead of the cardinal one, e. g. saptamabhaga for 7. . Rules for all the 8 operations formerly noted in the case of parnankas (purnarupas) or whole numbers are stated by Sripati in the case of bhinna-rupas (apurnarikas) or fractions. So far as addition and subtraction are concerned, the reduction to a common denominator is the first step to be attended to. As regards division", kulis'apavartana? is to be undergone. This is what Sripati says. Instead of taking up as the next topic, the treatment of kalasavarnas or reduction to a simple fraction, Sripati deals with the operations of zero. They may be represented as under: (I) a +0= a; (II) a-o=a; (III) a x0=0; (IV) a=0=0; (V) 0+0=0; (VI) (0)'=0; and (VII) (0)' = 0. Simhatilaka interprets ca occurring in v. 45 given in this 1 At times, this is dropped probably for the sake of metrical convenience. In the case of fractions having one as a numerator, only the denominators are given. Lilavati (p. 7) furnishes us with such an example (sastha for. ). 2 Fractions having one (unit) as the numerator are here denoted as 'unit fractions', and thus they are distinguished from composite fractions which have any other number than one as the numerator. 3 See pp. 16, 25, 18 and 20 respectively. 4 Pancamabhaga (lit, fifth part) has been used as an equivalent of 1 in the Apastamba Sulba (ix, 7 and x, 2) and in the Katyayana S'ulba (v, 6). 5 See p. 30. 6 The operation of division of fractions is spoken of as hara by Sripati on p. 21, and it is explained as bhagaharavidhi by Simhatilaka on the same page. 7 This also known as vajrapavartana (cross-wise cancellation) is recommonded by Mahaviracarya for multiplication, 8 This literally means "making the fractions of the same class (varna)" i. e. "reduction to a common denominator". Later on, it came to imply Freduction to a simple fraction". Cf, the English translation (p. 38, fn.) of Ganitasarasangraha. 9 The two operations of zero viz, addition and subtraction are found in Pancasiddhantika, and several others, in Brahmasphutasiddhanta. Later on, S'ridhara in his Tris'ata (p. 4), Aryabhata II in his Mahasiddhanta (in the chapter on Pataganita, p. 146), Narayana in his Ganitakaumuda (I. 30), Mahaviracarya in his Ganitasarasangraha (p. 6) and Bhaskara II in his Lilavati (p. 8) and in his Bijaganita have dealt with the operations of zero, For further details see Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 238ff,

Page #59
LVIII INTRODUCTION connection, as implying two operations viz. the square-root of zero and the cube-root of zero. He states that the result. is zero in each case. KALASAVARNA It seems that owing to the lack of proper symbols required for indicating mathematical operations, the Indian Mathema. ticians have divided kalasavarna into various classes known as jatis. For instance, Skandasena, S'ripati and Bhaskara II have given four jatis, whereas Brahmagupta has given five, and S'ridhara and Mahaviracarya each, six. The four jatis above referred to are:(1) Bhaga' i. e. the form ( BEE...) (2) Prabhaga i. e. the form (6 of a of of ...) (3) Bhaganubandha or amsanubandha". This is of two types: (i) the form (a+je; and (ii) the form 6 + 057 of (++g)". (4) Bhagapavahas or bhagapavahana. This is also of two types: (i) the form (a-); ..and (ii) 6 - 0f Of C6 - of m). 1 This is translated as a 'simple fraction' by M. Rangacarya on p. 297 (Ganitasarasangraha). On this page we find bhagabhaga, bhaganubandha and bhagapavaha translated as a complex fraction', 'fractions in association' and 'dissociatod fractions' respectively. 2 For a negative sign, a dot is usually placed to the right of the number and slightly over it. Cf. "Ta Furaha arrafarha"-Bijaganita (p. 2) of Bhaskara II. In a Bakhshala Ms. recently acquired by Dr. Datta, the simple cross (+) is used for the same purpose. This is what he writes to me. 3 This is the term used by S'ripati. See p. 34. 4 This form represents an association (anubandha) of an integer (rupa) and a part i, o, to say a fraction (bhaga). So it is styled as rupa-bhaganubandha or bhaganubandhasahitanika. See p. 35. 5 This form represents an association of bhage of bhaga. So it goes by the name of bhaga-bhaganubandha or bhaganubandhabhaga. Soo p. 35. 6 Practically there is no difference between this and bhaganusbandha except that herein there is subtraction or decrease, instead of addition or inorease as is the case with bhaganubandha.

Page #60
LIX INTRODUCTION Over and above these four jatis', some enumerate two more. They are: (1) Bhaga-bhaga i. e. the form (a:) or (a). (2) Bhaga-mat? i. e. combinations of two or more of the five jatis mentioned above.3 VALLISAVARNANA As the next topic S'ripati introduces on p. 39, vallisavarnana, and on the same page gives us a rule whereby we can reduce a chain of measures into a proper fraction. MISCELLANEOUS PROBLEMS INVOLVING THE USE OF FRACTIONS Just as Mahaviracarya has given ten varieties of the mis. cellaneous problems involving fractions viz., (1) bhaga, (2) s'esa, (3) mula, (4) s'esamula, (5) dviragras'esamula, (6) ans'amula, (7) bhagabhyasa, (8) ans'avarga,(9) mulamis'ra and (10) bhinnadrs'ya, so has S'ripati given 9 varieties as under: (1) Drs'ya, (2) s'esa, (3) vis'lesa, (4) s'esamula, (5) mula. grabhaga, (6) ubhayagradrs'ya, (7) bhinnabhagadrs'ya, (8) bhaga. mula and (9) hunavarga. At a cursory glance one can see that the 2nd and the 4th varieties are completely identical. Furthermore, on comparison, it will be found that (i) the first variety in each case is the same, though differently styled', (ii) same is the case with 1 Cf. Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 190ff. 2 Since there seems to be no special symbol to indicate division, this is written as 16, and it is honce likely that this may be confounded with a + also written in the same way. 3 Mahaviracarya has noted that there can be 26 (=5C24.5C3 +504 +505) combinations. 4 All these ton varieties are explained by M. Rangacarya in his translation (pp. 70-71) of Ganitasarasangraha. 5 In order that this remark may be realized, I may reproduce the pertinent portion from the English translation (p. 70) of Ganitasarasargraha, It runs as under : "The Bhaga variety consists of problems wherein is given tho numerical value of the portion remaining after removing certain specified fractional parts of the total quantity to be found out. The fractional parts removed are each of them called a bhaga, and the numerical value of the known remainder is tormed drs'ya." From this it follows that Mahaviracarya while naming the first variety considers bhaga as an important factor, whereas S'ripati, drs'ya.

Page #61
LX INTRODUCTION bhagamula and ams'amula, and that (3) mulagrabhaga seems to be included in mula. As this comparison can be easily carried on, I need not dilate upon this topic. I shall therefore say a few words about the next topic viz. viparitoddes'aka. Herein we find that every operation is inverted that is to say we have to begin from the end and make addition subtraction, subtraction addition and so on. For this reason, this method of inversion is called vilomagati. It has been noted by Aryabhata I in his Aryabhatiya (Ganitapada, 28), by Brahmagupta in his Brahmasphutasiddhanta (p. 301), by Mahaviracarya in his Ganitasarasangraha (v. 286, p. 102) and Aryabhata II in his Mahasiddhanta (p. 149). PROPORTION Under proportion we find that S'ripati has dealt with (1) trairas'ika' or 'rule of three' and (2) pancaras'ika" or 'rule of five' (pp. 75 and 80). He has noted two varieties of trairas'ika: (i) sama and (ii) vyasta(r), and he has furnished us with examples pertaining to saptaras'ika, navaras'ika and ekadas'aras'ika'. Furthermore, he has treated problems on bhandapratibhanda (commodity for commodity) known as 'barter' and those on jivavikraya under pancaras'ika, since these problems are associated with compound proportion. Thereafter he has taken up the 1 Cf. the following passage occurring on p. 70 of the English translation of Ganitasarasangraha:-- "The Mula variety consists of problems wherein the numerical value is given of the portion remaining after subtracting from the total quantity certain fractional parts thereof as also a multiple of the square-root of that total quantity." 2 Cf. the word vilomakriya occurring on p. 67. 3 Aryabhata I styles it as anupata. 4 This literally means three ras'is (terms). The Prakrit word rasi occuring in the 747th sutra of Sthana quoted on p. XI, may mean rules of three, five, seven, nine, etc. The word trairus'ika mentioned by S'ripati on p. 69 occurs in the Bakhsali Ms., in the Aryabhatiya and in several other works on Patiganita. See Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 204. 5 This may be translated as compound proportion. 6 This is known as the "inverse rule of three"; for, herein, the proportion is inverse. 7-9 All these three varieties may be styled as bahuras'ika, the word used by Simhatilaka on p. 75.

Page #62
INTRODUCTION topic known as mis'ravyavahara, and has dealt with various problems on interest. Before we refer to some features about this topic, we may note that S'ripati has used three terms, viz., pramana (argument), abhipsa1 (requisition) and phala (fruit). Usually we find the word iccha used for abhipsa. Even Aryabhata II who has used mana and vinimaya for pramana (the first term) and phala (the second or middle term), has used the word iccha (the 3rd or the last term). While dealing with the topic pertaining to interest S'ripati has used the terms mula (p. 83) and miladhana (p. 75) for 'principal' and kalantara (p. 75) for 'interest'. As regards problems on interest, it may be mentioned that even in the time of Panini, interest seems to have been charged on the money lent, and that different rates prevailed amongst different classes of people is borne out by Kautilya's Arthas'astra (R. Shamsastri's edn. III, ii, p. 214). LXI It will be interesting to trace the origin of different prob. lems given by Sripati, but I have to reserve that subject for future. I may however note that the problem given on p. 41 tallies with ex. 25 of Tris'ati of which the origin may be traced as far back as the Arthas'astra. Furthermore, the problem given on p. 70 (v. 89) is same as that given in Tris'ati, except that there is a variant vada for dhanam, and that the first problem given on p. 74 seems to have been adopted from Tris'ati (ex. 38, p. 17). 1 This word occurs on p. 68 in v. 86. Herein we also find its equivalent samiccha. 2 See Aryabhatiya, Brahmasphutasiddhanta (p. 178), Tris'ati (p. 15) and Ganitasarasangraha (p. 58). Cf. Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 204. 3 See Mahasiddhanta (p. 149). 4 See Astadhyayi (V. I. 22, 47 and 49). 5 Cf. Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 218. 6 I have come across two articles in this connection: (i) "On the origin of certain typical problems" by Smith, published in "American Math. Monthly" vol. XXIV, No. 2, February 1917, p. 65. (ii) "Typical problems of Hindu Mathematics" by Gurugovinda Chakra. barti M. A., B. Sc. published in "The Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute" vol. XIV, pts. 1-2 (Oct.-Jan., 1931-33,) pp. 87-102. 7 For its translation into English see Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 207. 8 For other details see pertinent foot-notes of Appendix I. 9 gaNi0

Page #63
LXII INTRODUCTION I need not dilate upon the outlines of Ganitatilaka any. more, since these will serve the required purpose. So I shall now say a few words about the author and his other works. S'RIPATI'S LIFE AND WORKS Very little information about the life of S'ripati can be had from Ganitatilaka. From its verse given on p. 6, it may be inferred that he is Mahes'vara or S'aiva by religion; for, herein he has referred to Mahes'vara. This inference is corroborated by the fact that in the 2nd verse of Siddhantasekhara, he calls himself "the best of the Dvijas (Brahmanas)", in case it can be safely assumed that it is the work of Ganitatilakakara. Ganitatilaka is silent about his parentage and birth-place. At least some information about his parentage can be, however, gathered from a verse occurring in Dhruvamanasa composed in S'aka 978. There it is stated that he is son of Nagadeva, son of Bhatta Kes'ava, and that he composed this jyotihs'astra in Rohinikhanda, perhaps his native-place. In the beginning of Jyautisaratnamalaa alias S'ripatiratnamala, S'ripati has mentioned the names of Garga, Varaha and Lalla. From the introductory verse of Jatakapaddhati, we learn that S'ripati composed this work at the request of his pupil or pupils. This leads us to infer that he had at least one pupil, if not more. This Sripati is an author of astronomical works such as Dhikoti, a karana-grantha, and Siddhantas'ekhara. He is not only a celebrated astronomer but also a famous astrologer as can be seen from his astrological works Jyautisaratnamala and Daivajnavallabha. He seems to have flourished not earlier 1 This seems to be based upon Varahamihira's Pancasiddhantika and Brhatsamhita, Brahmagupta's Brakmasphutasiddhanta and Lalla's S'isyadhv vrddhida. 2 This work has been published in A. D. 1934 with English translation and short notes by Mr. Narendra Kumar Mazumdar M. A., in the "Calcutta Oriental Journal" vol. I, pp. 286-299. Several verses of this work occur in Siddhantas'ekhara. 3 It deals with solar and lunar eclipses and is elucidated in the commentary styled as Udaharana. See "Descriptive Catalogue of Samskrta and Prakrta Mss. (B. B. R. A. S.)" vol. I, p. 81.

Page #64
INTRODUCTION than Manjula', the author of Laghumanasa3, a karana-grantha (932 A. D.) The exact date of S'ripati is not yet known; but it is certain that he is in no way posterior to Bhaskaracarya and that he wrote his Siddhantas'ekhara in about 1040 A. D. Herein he has criticized the unique doctrines of the Jainas regarding their conception about two suns, two moons, a double set of stars and planets and the pyramidal shape of Meru.* WORKS (1) Dhikotida-karana (S'aka 961). (2) Jyautisaratnamala alias S'ripatiratnamala. (3) Siddhantas'ekhara. (4) Daivajnavallabha. (5) Jatakapaddhati. LXIII 1 He has been referred to and even followed especially in his method of finding the precessional rate, by the great astronomer and mathematician Bhaskara. 2 Thibaut observes in his introduction (p. VIII) to Pancasiddhantika that this is a compendious astronomical treatise which does not set forth the theory of the subject at a comparative length as the siddhantas do, but only supplies a set of concise and often only approximately correct rules which suffice for the speedy performance of all the more important astronomical calculations. 3 About him Spottiswoode has observed that he is the most celebrated Indian astronomer. His birth-date is 1114 A. D. At the age of 36, he composed Siddhantas'iromani divided into two parts viz. Goladhyaya and Grahaganitadhyaya and having Patiganita and Bijaganita as its appendices. He composed at the age of 69, Karanakutuhala, a karana-grantha. Bijopanaya which is a short treatise on the corrections of the moon's place and which is quoted in Vasanabhasya is also attributed to him by some but this is doubted by Mr. Sukumara Ranjan Das, who is at best prepared to consider it as an appendix to Siddhantas'iromani. 4 See Maxmuller's "History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature" and "Indian Historical Quarterly" vol. VII, p. 140. 5 Madhava (S'aka 1185) has mentioned S'ridhara in his commentary on S'ripati's Ratnamala. 6 Jatakakarmapaddhati of S'ripati has been commented upon in Samvat 1673 by Sumatiharsa Gani, pupil of Harsaratna, pupil of Udayaraja Gani. 7 S'ripati is quoted by Rama (17th century) in his Kautukacintamani, See "Descriptive Catalogue of Samskrta and Prakrta MSS". (B. B. R. A. S.) vol. I. He is also quoted by Kes'ava in his Jatakapaddhati. Ibid., p. 117.

Page #65
LXIV INTRODUCTION (6) Ganitatilaka?. (7) Bijagamita. (8) Dhruvamanasa(r) (composed in Slaka 978). SIMHATILAKA SURI Simhatilaka Suri, the commentator of Sripati's Ganitatilaka has mentioned in the introductory stanza of his commentary that he is a pupil of Vibudhacandra Ganabhit. In this work of his, he has given no other hint about his spiritual descent. All the same, from the colophon of Mantrarahasya which seems to be composed by him we learn that his guru Vibudhacandra Suri is a pupil of Yas'odeva Suri. At the outset of his commentary on Ganitatilaka, he has mentioned Kundalini Devi and another Devata probably named as Sahlada. There is a work styled as Vardhamanakalpa whose author is named as Simhatilaka Suri. There is another work viz. Bhuvanadipikavrtti of which the author bears the same name. But it remains to be ascertained whether these Suris are identical with Ganitatilakavrttikara. WORKS ETC. REFERRED TO IN Ganitatilakavrtti Lilavati Simhatilaka Suri has referred to Lilavati on pp. 9, 42 and 92. From this it is quite clear that he neither alludes to a work of the same name composed by Nemicandra* (990 A. D.) nor to a work viz. S'ridharacarya's commentary on Nyayakandali, but that he definitely refers to the Patiganita, a part of Sidhhanta. i The existence of this work is now no more a matter of mere inference to be drawn from its being quoted by Munis'vara alias Vis'varupa in his work styled as Lilavativivsti. The reverse seems to be, however, the case with Bijagamita referred to in Lilavativivrti. For, the source of its Ms, if any, remains unknown. See Dixit, p. 315. 2 Manjula's Laghumanasa or Brhanmanasat seems to have been utilized in composing this work. 3 There are two other works viz. S'ripatinibandha and S'rapatisamuccaya; but, whether their author can be identified with our Sripati or not romains to be ascertained. 4 See Guerinot's Essai de Bibliogaphie Jaina (p. 403).

Page #66
INTRODUCTION LXV s'iromanz" of Bhaskaracarya who completed this work at the age of 368 (i. e. in A. D. 1150). This Bhaskaracarya has composed also a commentary called Vasanabhasya on Grahaganita. dhyaya and Goladhyaya, the two sections of Siddhantas'iromani. Besides these, he is an author of Karanakutuhala. That many mathematicians have exerted themselves in commenting upon Lilavati* will be clear from the following list of commentaries mentioned by Dixit on p. 252: (1) Ganitamrtasagara by Gangadhara composed in about 1420 A. D. (2) Vitti by Mosadeva composed not later than 1473 A. D." (3) Udaharana by Vires'vara. (4) Amrtakupika by Suryabhatta composed in 1541 A.D. (5) Lilavatibhusana by Dhanes'vara." (6) Ganitamrtalahari by Ramakrsna composed in 1688 A. D. (7) Lilavativivrti by Munisvara alias Visyarupa. Tris'ati AND ITS AUTHOR S'RIDHARA This work well-known as Tris'atika and referred to by Simhatilaka Suri as Tris'ati in his commentary (pp. 4,9 and 39) on Ganitatilaka, is a Patiganita composed by Sridhara in 1 This is published by M. Jha in Pandit, new series, vols. 30-33. For the study of this work, Cangadeva, a descendent of Bhaskaracarya, founded a school in A, D, 1206. Cf. Epigraphica Indica vol. I, p. 338 ff. 2 Compare what he has said in Goladhyaya: "rsgunnpuurvmhii1036smshknRpsmye'bhvnsmotpttiH| rasaguNa36varSeNa mayA siddhAntaziromaNI racitaH / / 58 // " 3 This work also known as Grahagamakutuhala and Brahmatulya is an astronomical treatise in ten chapters. It was composed in A. D. 1183. Cf. Duff's Chronology (p. 139), Thibaut's Astronomeie, Astrologie und Mathematik p. 60, Dixit pp. 246-254, Winternitz, Geschichte III, p. 564, Bhandarkar Report for 1882-83, pp. 26-27, I, O. No. 2925, Bodlin Catalogue No. 1530 etc. 4 This was translated into Persian in A. D. 1587 as ordered by the Mogal Emperor Akbar. 5 There is a Ms. at B. B. R. A. S. dated 1473. See its "Descriptive Catalogue of Samskrta and Prakrta MSS." vol. I, p. 91. 6 Herein are quoted Ganitakaumudi (1357 A. D.) and Laksmidasamis'ra (1501 A. D.). 7 He has quoted Amrtakupika (Ganitamstakupika).

Page #67
LXVI INTRODUCTION Sanskrit. According to Dvivedi', it contains 300 verses in the Arya metre and hence it has this significant title. This Tris'ati deals with ankagasita and ksetraganita as well. Herein we come across several terms such as stambhoddes'a, pratyutpannas etc. not to be found in Lilavati. The hemistich beginning with tai Taurett: of Sridhara" which is quoted in Ganitasarasangraha (i, 52, p. 6) cannot and does not form a part of Tris'ati as can be easily seen from the difference in metre. So it may be that this hemistich belongs to some other bigger work of which Tris'ati is an epitome. Or it may be that this belongs to the Bijaganita of S'ridhara who is referred to by Bhaskaracarya as bijaganitakara. There is a work named Jatakapaddhati", the author of which is also named as S'ridhara and which is commented upon by Kes'ava in Saka 1418. Nyayakandali composed in S'aka 913 is a work of some Sridhara born of Abboka, wife of Baladeva. Sudhakara Dvivedi opines that he is the same as the author of Tris'atika. Competent scholars may ascertain if these Sridharas can be identified as Tris atikara. Our author S'ripati seems to have closely followed Tris'ata, and it appears that he has borrowed many things from it, Three examples of S'ridhara have been expressed by S'ripati in different words, and in some cases details have been somewhat modified.? 1 This work has been edited by Sudhakara Dvivedi in A. D. 1899, Benares, and has been printed at the Nirnaya Sagar Press, Bombay. Its rules have been translated into English by N. Ramanujachariar with historical notes in Bibliotheca Mathematica vol. 13, No. 3, p. 203 ff., (1912-13). See Dutta and Singh, l. C., p. 250. 2 He makes up 300 by counting the solations as 120 versos, Otherwise his edition contains 180 verses. 3 We come across this term in works of Brahmagupta and in Ganitasarasangraha. For the Prakrit equivalent see p. XXIV, foot-notes 5, 7 and 8. 4 See "Descriptive Catalogue of Samskrta and Praksta MSS." (B. B. R. A, 8.) vol. I, p. 78 and Colebrook's miscellaneous essays (vol. II. pp. 422, 469 and 500). 5 Cf. p. X, foot-note 1, 6 See p. LXI. 7 I am told that there is a MS, of Tris'ati belonging to Sheth Kasturbhai Lalbhai wherein are noted letter-numerals up to 10,000. Even if this is true, I cannot say definitely whether this is the same work as the one described , unless I get a chance of handling the MS.

Page #68
INTRODUCTION Simhaklaka has refered to some work on p. 85 1.6, but I am not at present in a position to ascertain it. LXVII Now I shall say a few words about the critical apparatus used in the preparation of this edition of Ganitatilaka along with the commentary. It is based upon a single palmyra Ms. written in bold and legible Jaina Devanagari characters with prsthamatras. It consists of 172+21-23-171 leaves. Of course the last two leaves which are blank are not counted here; otherwise the total number of leaves comes to 173. The size of these leaves varies from 13" by 1. 4" to 14.9" by 1.5". Every leaf is numbered twice, once in the margin to the right, in ordinary figures, etc., except that 9 is in the Jaina style and once in the margin to the left, in letter-numerals" such as zrI}, zrI}, rska, rTaM, phru, zrI, ho, jaM, rla, rtha, rlA, rta, C, rthu for 2,3 ctc. 2; Excepting the leaves 1 and 172" which are blank, the rest are written in black ink on both sides with 4 lines, each containing 52 to 57 letters. Leaves 60 and 61" are practically illegible, owing to their being smutty. This Ms. presents an appearance of the work having been divided in two columns but it is not so; for, a line of the Ist column extends to the second. Each of these columns is bounded by three lines in black ink. A string runs through the space between the two columns. This Ms. is placed between two wooden boards sufficiently strong, durable and 15.4" by 1.8" in size. 1 I am led to believe that there is no other Ms. of this work available elsewhere, for, I have received up till now no reply in connection with inquiry made by me in my article "A note on S'ripati and his Ganitatilaka" published in "The Indian Historical Quarterly" (Vol. VIII, No. 2, p. 351). 2 The leaf 103rd appears to be repeated, but really speaking the 104th leaf is wrongly numbered as 103rd, the following hence numbered as 104, 105 etc. 3 Leaves 37th and 64th are lacking. 4 In spite of this I think, the present work is incomplete. 5 For full details of the method of expressing numbers by letters, the reader is referred to Dr. F. Kielhorn's Report on Sanskrit Mss. published at Bombay in A. D. 1881 and also to Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji's article published in Indian Antiquary vol VI, p. 42. He may also refer to my Appendices III-IV published in the Descriptive Catalogue of Jaina Manuscripts (Govt. collections vol. XVII, pt. II).

Page #69
LXVIII INTRODUCTION Leaving aside the fact that for saptavims'ati we have thro. ughout saptavims'ati' and some slight mistakes here and there, this Ms. is fairly correct. At times we come across a few corrections made by a scribe; so, on the whole this Ms. is reliable and that is why with the help of this single Ms., I undertook to edit this work. This Ms. contains both the text and the commentaty, the former written in verses and the latter in prose, both of which are in Sanskrit. This Ms. begins with v aht atatory and ends with 11 3 1 w, and that the nyasas are given at times in vertical lines and at times in horizontal ones. It is in a good state of preservation, though a portion of the first and the last leaves are in a fragmentary condition. The age of the Ms. is not mentioned, but looking to the fact that palm-leaf Mss. were not mostly in vogue after the 15th century and that the commentator belongs to the 14th century, the age of this Ms. may be looked upon as the 15th century as the earliest limit and the 16th century as the latest. PLAN As the entire work is not divided in the Ms. into chapters or any other sections which could have facilitated the reader in comprehending its contents, I have given a table of contents in Sanskrit. Whatever appeared to me to be superfluous has been placed within rectangular brackets [ ], while what was to be suggested as an alternative or as a supplement has been indicated in parenthesis ( ). The portion commencing with relazat given in the Ms. on leaf 122' and printed here on p. 62 ought to have preceded the trasfert etc. written on fol. 120" and it is hence so printed on p. 62. - I have given three Appendices in the end: (i) Examples and Answers, (ii) Tables of Measurements and (iii) Sanskrit words and their numerical significations. Out of these so far as Appendix II is concerned, I may state that not only the 1 This word has been retained in v. 13, p. 3; in other cases it has been replaced by saptavins'ati. 2 Those are not numbered in the Ms. 3 From this salutation it may be inferred that the scribe is a Jaina or that he has transcribed this on the basis of a Jaina Ms.

Page #70
INTRODUCTION IKhIS tables recorded in Ganitatilaka are given but some more from several other works. In the end, I may mention that it affords me great pleasure to record my indebtedness to my friend Dr. Bibhutibhusan Datta for the material help I could derive from some of his excellent contributions in the mathematical field, and for the valuable suggestions he made while going through the proofs of this introduction. I have also to offer my best thanks to Sheth Mohanlal Hemacand Jhaveri for his having lent to me the palm-leaf Ms.' above referred to. Furthermore I am highly obliged by Dr. B. Bhattacarrya M. A., Ph. D., who most willingly included this work in the Gaekwad's Oriental Series, and thus gave me a splendid opportunity of editing a work on Mathematics, a favourite subject of mine. Bhagat Wadi, Bhuleshwar, Bombay. 5th May 1935,2 HIRALAL R. KAPADIA. 1 It is not now with me; for, it has been ere long returned to him, 2 Since then, some additions have been made while going through the proof-sheets. 10 TTT

Page #71

Page #72
prastAvanA "mahAtejapramaH sarva-maGgalollAsakAraNam / arhan gaNAzrayaM prINan , jayatAd vRssbhdhvjH||1||" gaNitatilakam gIrvANagIrgumphito manoramavividhacchandonibaddhaH sapAdazatapadyapramito gaNitatilakasajhako'yaM granthaH zrIdharAcAryakRtatrizatyAdhAreNa nirmita ityanumIyate katipayAnAM padyAnAM sAmyAvalokanena / atra pATIgaNitasambandhinaH saGkalitAdayo ye viSayAH zrIpatibhiH karaNasUtrairudAharaNaizca samalavRtAH apazcitAzca te zrIsiMhatilakasUribhirvyAkhyAtAH / saGkalanavidhau dve paddhatI pradarzite krama utkramazceti / evaM guNakAravidhau kapATadvayasandhi-tatstha-sthAnavibhAga-rUpavibhAgeti sajJakAzcatasraH paddhatayaH, vargavidhau tisraH, ghanavidhau catarasrazca / tadatantaraM prathamatayA pUrNAGkamAzritya parikASTakaM nirdizya bhinnAGkamanulakSya tathaiva kRtam / tatpazcAd bahavo viSayAH prapaJcitA yatsvarUpArthibhiH prekSyatAmAGglabhASAnibaddhA madIyA prastAvanA // granthakRtparicitiH gaNitatilakavidhAtRRNAM zrIpatinAmadheyAnAM pitRvaMzajAtisampradAyAdiprakAzanapravaNa ullekho na kApi dRzyata etatpATIgaNitaviSayake gaNita 1 prekSyatAM zrIvinayacandrasUrisUtritaM mallinAthamahAkAvyam / 2 etannAmAni yathA-anuSTup (pR. 7,9,10,12,15,24,27,37 1,70,78 ?,79,83, 85,86,87 ); AryA (31,85); indravaMzA (21?); indravajrA (5,8,16,23,41,44,58); upajAtiH (1-4,7,11,13,25,30,35,39,46,54,57,59-63,64,76,77,81-83,86, 90); upendravajrA (68,90); aupacchandasikam (46,82); tAmarasam (73); toTakam (20); dodhakam (6); drutavilambitam (48); pramANikA (65); pramitAkSarA (19,22), bhujaGgaprayAtam (59); mandAkrAntA (29,34,35,45,66,71); mAtrAsamakam (34); mAlabhAriNI (6); mAlinI (15,18,52,80,86); rathoddhatA (71,80); vaMzasthavilam (64,81); vasantatilakA (9,37,51,73-75); vidyunmAlA (23), zazivadanA (26) zAlinI (18,30,41,78); zArdUlavikrIDitam (3,46,49,50,67,69,72,74,79,80,83); zikhariNI (6); sragviNI (2,34); sragdharA (42,44,51,53,55,61); khAgatam ("); hariNI (21, 56). 3-4 etayoH kharUpasya yannirUpaNaM gaNitatilakavRttI vidyate tat tu bhinnaM lIlAvatIvRttigatAda gaGgAdharakRtAt / etatsamarthanArthamudbhiyate prastutA pahniH / sA ceyam "akkAnAM pAmato gatiriti vitarkeNaikasthAnAdiyojanaM krama utkramastvansyasthAnAdiyojanam / "

Page #73
prastAvanA 72 tilake zrIsiMhatilakasarisanhabdhAyAmetadvRttau vA, kintu kizcitparicayakAriNI sAmagrI labhyate zrIpatipraNItAbhyo'nyAnyakRtibhyo yadi te zrIpatayaH prastutAH syuH / yathAhi-dhruvamAnasAkhyaya karaNagranthasya nimnalikhitena "bhaTTakezavaputrasya, nAgadevasya nandanaH / zrIpatI 'rohiNIkhaNDe', jyoti zAstramidaM vyadhAt // " -padyAvalokanena jJAyate yaduta nAgadeva iti pitRnAma, kezavabhaTTa iti pitAmahanAma, 'bhArata'varSagataM 'rohiNIkhaNDaM' dhruvamAnasasya cotpattisthAnam / zrIpatInAmapi tajanmabhUmirna veti praznaH / jyautiSaratnamAlAyA mahAdevapraNItaTIkAntargatayA nimnAvatAritayA____ " 'kazyapa'vaMzapuNDarIkakhaNDamArtaNDaH kezavasya pautraH nAgadevasya sanuH zrIpatiH saMhitArthamabhidhAtumicchurAha" -paGktyA samarthyate pitRprapitanAmasambandhyullekhaH / aparaM ca jJAyate etadvaMzAbhidhAnaM kazyapeti / ___ete jAtyA brAhmaNA AsannityavadhAryate jAtakapaddhaterantimena' padyena siddhAntazekharasya caadimen'| gaNitatilakasyArambhe maGgalAcaraNarUpeNa namaskAraH kRtaH sarvadarzanasammatAyai AtmasvarUpadevatAyai, dhIkoTidakaraNasyAdau sUryacandrAbhyAm , siddhAntazekharaprArambhe tejonidhaye, jAtakapaddhaterAdau zrutidevatAyai, dhruvamAnasasya prArambhe vizvasRSTisthityantakAraNAya, daivajJavallabhaprastAve tu nArAyaNAya / evaM sati zrIpatInAM viziSTaH sampradAyaH ka iti nirNayo duHzakA, 1 "iti jAtakakarmapaddhati gurupAdAbjayugaprasAdataH / varaziSyajanaprabodhinI kRtavAn zrIpatiragrajAmaNIH // " anenAnumIyate yadutaiteSAM ziSyaparivAra AsIt / 2 "nijagurupadadvandaM kRtvA manasyatibhaktito gaNakatilakaH zrIpUrvo'yaM patirdvijapuGgavaH / sphuTamaviSamaM mandaprajJaprabodhavivRddhaye lalitavacanaiH siddhAntAnAM karoti hi zekharam // 1 // " 3 anenaiteSAM paramatasahiSNutA prakaTIbhavati / 4 mahAdevena tithyAdikAmadhenunAbhyAM khakRtau puSpadantau zAradA gaNanAyakazca namaskRtAH /

Page #74
prastAvanA parantu te'jainA iti sphuTamavadhAryate siddhAntazekhare sUryacandragrahaNanakSatrANAM merorAkRtezca sambandhino jainamantavyasya khaNDanAt // nanu gaNitatilake zrIpatiparicayakArinirdezAbhAve eteSAmamukasampradAyagotrapitRnAmAdivRttAntaH kathaM saGgatimazcati ? / ucyate-vizvarUpetyaparAhvayamunIzvarakRtAyAM lIlAvatIvivRtau yeSAM zrIpatInAM pATIgaNitasya bIjagaNitasyApyavataraNapUrvaka ullekho vartate te gaNitatilakakAra ityavataraNaparIkSakANAM matam / avataraNAvalokanaM vinA vizeSato vaktuM nAhaM samarthaH // zrIpatInAM kRtikalApaH(1) dhIkoTidaM karaNam (6) gaNitatilakam (2) siddhAntazekharaH (7) bIjagaNitam (3) jyautiSaratnamAlA (8) zrIpatinibandhaH (4) daivajJavallabhaH (9) dhruvamAnasakaraNam (5) jAtakapaddhatiH / (10) zrIpatisamuccayaH dhIkoTidaM karaNam dhIkoTItinAmnA prasiddhaM dhIkoTidaM karaNaM karaNagranthaH / asminnekona-- viMzatipadyapramANake granthe sUryacandragrahaNaviSayaH pratipAdito yatprapaJco vidyate udAharaNasaJjJAyAM TIkAyAm / mUlagranthasya prArambhike dve padye yathA "puSpadantau praNamyAdau, vakSye'haM zrIpatiH kaviH / tayoH parvaparijJAnaM, sphuTaM kautukakRt satAm // 1 // candrAGganandona961zako'rkanighna caitrAdimAsairyugadho dviraninaH / 1 asyAvataraNAni 1479zakAbdIye muhUrtaparicitikAriNyAM marIcinAmnyAM siddhAntaziromaNivRttau driidRshynte| 2 zrIpatipaddhatirityapi nAmadheyam / 3 ratnasAranAnI kRtiH zrIpatipraNItA'sti, parantu sA prastutA na veti vivAdAspadam / 4 kasya zrIpateriyaM kRtiriti na niNItam / 5 prekSyatAM bhAratIyajyotiHzAstraM (pR. 247) / 6 asyAM TIkAyAM sUryagrahaNavyAkhyAprasaGge 1532tamaH zakAbdaH 1593 tamazca sNsuucitau| ___ 7 dIrghavRttalakSaNavicitrapraznabhAbhramarekhAnirUpaNagolIyarekhAgaNitAdigumphitRRNAM zrIsudhAkaradvivedimahAzayAnAM matena dhIkoTidaracanAsamaye zrIpatInAM vayazcatvAriMzad varSANyAsIt /

Page #75
prastAvanA paJconitaH svIyanRpAGka916bhAga hInaH zarAGgA65taphalena yuktaH // 2 // " siddhAntazekharaH sArdhanavazata950zAlivAhanazakAbdAsannasamayavartinAM zrIpatInAmiyaMkRtiviMzatyadhyAyamayI navazatasamaimanoramaiH padyairnibaddhA jyautiSasiddhAntaprakAzikA ca samasti / asyA dvAdazAdhyAyI prathamo bhAgo jyautiSatIrthajyautiSAcAryapadavIdharaiH zrIkRSNamizrAparanAmamaithilazrIbabuAjimizrarAditazcaturthAdhyAyapaJcasaptatipadyaparyantaM vibhAgaM makkibhaTTakRtayA gaNitabhUSaNAkhyayA TIkayA tatparatazca svakRtavivaraNena samalaGkRtya saMzodhitaH 'kalakattA vizvavidyAlayena prAkAzyaM ca nIto'sti / dvitIyo bhAgo mudyamANo vartate / etadviSayajijJAsubhiravalokanIyaH prathamabhAgavartI granthaparicayaH (pR.13-27) / tatra paJcapaJcAzatA ramyaiH padyairgumphite vyaktagaNitetinAmni trayodaze'dhyAye prAcInapATIgaNitaproktAH samastA viSayAH pratipAditAH santi / zrIbhAskarAcAryaiH praNItA lIlAvatI prAya etadadhyAyasyAnurUpaiveti zrIbavuAjimizramatam / / jyautiSaratnamAlA ratnamAleti saGkSiptAhayA kAzyAM prasiddhiM gatA lallapraNItaratnakozAdhAreNa zrIpatibhirnirmiteyaM kRtijyotiSazAstraviSayA viMzatiprakaraNamayI vartate / asyA AdyA patirevam "prabhavaviratamadhyajJAnavandhyA nitAnta" asyA kRtelUNigatanujamahAdevapraNItA TIkA samasti yasyAM zrIpatInAM gotrAdivRttAnto vartate / daivajJavallabha: nAgadevAtmajazrIpatisanhabdho'yaM grantho viMzatiprakaraNAtmako vyAvahArikajyotiSazAstraparicAyakaH, yathAhi-(1) tithiprakaraNaM (zlo. 1-27), (2) vArapra0 (zlo. 1-23), (3) yogapra0 (zlo. 1-11), (4) karaNapra0 1 etadabhidhAnAtmiko grantho'vataraNarUpeNa nirdiSTo nArAyaNabhaTTakRtAyAM muhUrtamArtaNDasya khopajJamArtaNDavallabhATIkAyAM (pR. 10, 34, 40 ) / asyAM TIkAyAM daivajJavallabhasya nAma, saptame zrIpatestu aSTAviMze pRSThe dRzyate / prekSyatAM "Descriptive Catalogue of Samskxta and Prakrta Mss. B. B. R. A. S. Vol. I" saJjJakasya granthasya 106tamaM pRSTham / 2 anenaasyaarypkssiiytvmnumiiyte| 3 etanAmasUcanaM sakAraNaM jJeyam , yataH samAnanAmA'nyo'pi grantho vrtte|

Page #76
prastAvanA (zlo. 1-9), (5) nakSatrapra0 (zlo. 1-112), (6) muhUrtapra0 (zlo. 1-9), (7) saMvatsarapra0 (zlo. 1-16), (8) upagrahapra0 (zlo. 1-34), (9) gocarapra0 (zlo. 1-55), (10) saGkrAntipra0 (zlo. 1-20), (11) niSekakRtyAdina0 (zlo. 1-32), (12) sarvArthasiddhina0 (zlo. 1-47), (13) vAstupra0 (zlo. 1-45), (14) surapratiSThApra0 (zlo.1-47), (15) bhavanapra0 (zlo. 1-21), (16) rAjA(jyA?)bhiSekapra0 (zlo. 1-13), (17) yAtrApra0 (zlo. 1-210), (18) vivAhapra0 (zlo. 1-125), (19) (1), (20) praznapra0 (zlo. 1-49) / asya granthasya dve Aye padye, yathA "atyutkaTasaratama paribhUyamAna__ lakSmImanaHkamalakumAlatigmadhAmA / gIrvANamastakamaNidyutiraJjitAtri nArAyaNo manasi vaH sthitimAdadhAtu // 1 // horAGgatatrakuzalairmunibhiH kRtAni zAstrANi samyagavalokya cirantanAni / daivajJavallabhamidaM vyavahArakANDaM zrIzrIpatiHprakurute'lpamanalpasAram // 2 // " zrIsiMhatilakasUrINAM paricayaH gaNitatilakasya vRtteH praNetAra ime zrIsiMhatilakasUrayaH kadA katamaM maNDalaM maNDayAmAsuriti jijJAsUnAM tRsyartha teSAM guruparamparAdi kizcidevocyate paryAptasAdhanAbhAvAt / ete'syAM gaNitatilakavRttyAmAtmAnaM zrIvivudhacandragaNabhRtAM ziSyarUpeNa paricAyayanti / lIlAvatIvRttisametA mantrarAjarahasyAbhidhA kRtirebhirniramAyi yadi nimnAvatAritAH patayaH pramANam "zrIvivudhacandragaNabhRcchiSyaH zrIsiMhatilakasariridam / 'lIlAvatyA' vRttyA sahitaM vidadhate zriyaM dizatAm // 61 // 1 ata eva samupatiSThati zaGkA yaduteyaM grantho viMzatiprakaraNAtmako na syAt , kintu sa parihAryate puSpikAgatena nimnalikhitenollekhena "iti nAgadevAtmajabhaTTazrIzrIpativiracite daivajJavallabhavyavahArakANDe praznaprakaraNaM viMzatitamaM samAptam / prekSyatAM "Descriptive Catalogue of Samskxta and Prakrta Manuscripts" iti saJjJakasya granthasya prathamasya vibhAgasya 1-2 tame pRSThe /

Page #77
76 prastAvanA saMvadguNatrayodazavarSe dIpAliparvasaddivase / sAhlAdadevatojvalamanasA pUrti mayedamAnItam // 63 // " zrIyazodevasUriziSyavivudhacandrasariziSyazrIsiMhatilakasaribhimanarAjarahasyaM viracitam / / prAntasthenAnenollekhena jJAyate yadutaiteSAM zrIyazodevasUrayaH pragurava Asan / 'aJcala gacche'pi zrIsiMhatilakanAmAnaH sUrayaH saJjAtAH, parantu te ebhyo bhinnA upadezacintAmaNipraNetRzrIjayazekharasUrINAM ca prgurvH| bhuvanadIpakavRttividhAtRRNAM siMhatilaketi nAma vartate / kimime prastutAH siMhatilakasUraya eva santi na veti nirNayakaraNe nAhamalam , yatheSTAnAM saadhnaanaamnuplbdheH| gaNitatilakavRtteH prArambhe mantrarAjarahasyasya cAnte sAhlAdadevatApadanirdezo'kAri zrIsiMhatilakamUribhiH / anena sAhlAdadevatAjyAM gaNitatilakavRttau ullikhitA kuNDalinI devatA caiteSAmabhISTadevate ityanumIyate // zrIsiMhatilakasUrINAM kRtitatiH (1) gnnittilkvRttiH| 1 prekSyatAM 'jesalamerIyabhANDAgArIyagranthAnAM sUcI' (pR. 58) / / 2 daNDAyudhAmbhonidhicandra(1436)saGkhye varSe khopajJaTIkAsanAtho'yaM grantho vyaraci / 3 santulyantAM upadezacintAmaNiprAntasthAni nimnalikhitAni padyAni "bhAvAriniSkRtatapaHkaravAlazAlI, dharmaprabhaH sugururAja ito rarAja / pIyUSabindusadRzAkSaravAgvilAsaH, zrIsUrisiMhatilakazca tataH pratItaH // 6 // ttpnndnvn-klpdrumsmshriyH| jayanti sAmprataM zrIman-mahendraprabhasUrayaH // 7 // yatpANimAhuH kRtinaH zriyazca, girazca maitrIghaTanaikatIrtham / samparkato yasya jano vinItaH, zrImAMzca dhImAMzca kimanyathA syAt ? // 8 // yeSAM kIrtibhare bhareNa dhavalIkartuM jagat prodyate nAbhUt ko'pi sa yo dadAti tamasastrastasya zazvatpadam / bhannAzasya ca tasya nirjitacarairdurvAdivRndaiH sphurat ___ kAruNyairiva vAsabhUmiracalA svIye mukhe dIyate // 9 // teSAM ziSyAH zrIman-munizekharasUrayo nayopetAH / zrIjayazekharasUriH, zrIsUrimarutuGgazca // 10 // " 4 kalikAlasarvajJazrIhemacandrasUrivaraviracitAyA abhidhAnacintAmaNisajhakanAmamAlAyA yA vyutpattiratnAkarAvA vRttirvidyate tatra zrIsiMhatilakasUriparicayakArINi padyAni vartante iti me smRtiH / sA prAmANikA syAdaprAmANikA vA /

Page #78
prastAvanA (2) matrarAjarahasyaM 'lIlAvatI' vRttisahitam / (3) vardhamAna vidyAkalpaH ' / trizatIlIlAvatyAdivividhagaNitAvalokanapurassaraM gaNitatilakavRtteH praNetRRNAM zrIsiMha tilakasUrINAM gaNitaviSaye pracurA prItirAsIdityetasyA AvRtteH pAThakA eva sAkSidAyinaH / zrIsiMhatilakasUribhirgaNitatilakasau vividhA granthA ullikhitAH yathAhi - (1) zrIdharakRtA trizatI 77 1 bhANDArakara prAcyavidyA saMzodhana mandire'syA ekA 323 / A 1882-83 iti kramAGkakA pratirvidyate / tatra prArambhika ullekha evam - "1150 11 vakSyAmyathAnuSaMgAtpraNavaH paramarddhisiddhipadamekaM / paMcailaM rajAvajjIvaM tu taha ahiNA // 77 // naDamIpai pradIpAtparvaNyasyASTayutazatasmRtyA / varSa yAvatsappairnahi dazyaH sUrimaMtro'yaM // 78 // ityavacitya bahuzrutamukhAMbujebhyo mayA''tmasaMsmRtye / zrIvarddhamAna vidyAyaMtrayutaM likhitamiha kiMcit // 79 // iti zrIvibudhacaMdrasUriziSya siMhatilakasUrikRte vardhamAnavidyAkalpe yaMtralekhanavidhiH / zrIvIrajinaM natvA vakSye zrIvibudhacaMdrapUjyapadaM gaNividyAyugapadato yaMtraM parameSThividyAyAH // 1 // " ante tvittham -- "kSIravRkSavAsanikSepa nityakRtyAdisarvamupAdhyAyamaMtravat jJeyaM / vAcanAcAryapravartinyoreka eva maMtra - laghumaMtro'trApi prAgvat / upAdhyAyacatuSTayena padasthApanAdinapratipannaM Sai (da) [va] kha (sva) pi mahAvIraH kalyANikeSu yAvadyI ( jjI? ) vaM vizeSatastapaH kAryaM / praM. 58 a0 10 // 27 // 6 // rAkApakSIyAstvevamAhuH / kaMbalasthasya vAcanAcAryapadArhasya dakSiNakarNe maMtraM varddhamAna vidyAtmakaM nyaset / sa cAyaM / OM namo bhagavao vaddhamANasAmissa jasseaM cakkaM jalaMtaM gacchai / AyAsaM pAyAlaM loyANaM bhUyANaM hUe vA rANavArAyaM gaNe vA jANe vA vAhaNe vA / baMdhaNe mohaNe thaMbhaNe sabvajIvasattANaM aparAjio bhavAmi svAhA // prasthAnavidhau vakSyamANametadyaM ca vArpayet / iti vardhamAna vidyAkalpastRtIyo'dhikAraH // graM. 175 akSa 216 // " 2 zrImahAvIrAcAryairgaNitasArasaGgraha saJjJakAyAM khakIyAyAM kRtau "dhanaM dhanarNayorvargo mUle svarNe tayoH kramAt" (pR. 6, zlo. 52 ) iti patipurassaraM yeSAM zrIdharANAM nirdezo'kAri te eta eva syuH| yadIdaM mantavyaM svIkriyate tarhi eteSAM sattAsamayaH 775 tamazAkavIyAbdAnnArvAcIna iti phalati / kolabrukamahAzayaiH zrIdharagumphito lIlAvatIsamAnajAtIyo gaNitasAranAmA granthaH samavalokitaH / tatratyA api zrIdharA eta eva iti zaGkara bALakRSNa dIkSitamahodayAnAM matam / prekSyatAM teSAM bhAratIyajyotiHzAstrAhvAyAH kRteH 230 tamaM pRSTham / asmin pRSThe idamapi sUcitaM tairyaduta bhAska rAcAryairbIjagaNitakArarUpeNa jAtakapaddhaternirdiSTA praNetArazca zrIdharAH prastutA eva varteran / AryAcchando nibaddha trizatIpathamANikA trizatikA ebhireva niramAyi pANDudAsa prArthanayA 913 tame zAke'bde / nyAyakandalI nirmAtAraH zrIdharA eta eveti sudhAkara dvivedI mahAzayAnAM matam / 3 aGkagaNita - kSetra gaNiteti viSayadvayapratipAdikeyaM kRtiH / asyAM stambhoddezapratyutpannAdikA 11 gaNi 0

Page #79
prastAvanA (pR. 4, 9, 11, 17, 39), (2) bhAskarAcAryapraNItA lIlAvatI (pR. 9, 29, 42, 78, 80, 82, 92), (3) lIlAvatIvRttiH (pR. 30), (4) brAhmIpATI (pR. 85), (5) ajJAtanAmakaH kazcid granthazca (pR. 85) evaM mohanalAla hemacaMda jhaverIti saJakasya zreSThivaryassaikasyA eva zuddhAzuddhapraterAdhAreNa yathAmati sampAditaM savRttikaM gIrvANAGglabhASAyugalagumphitaprastAvanApariziSTatritayasAmagrIsamRddhaM cedaM gaNitatilakaM sAdisAntaM samIkSantAM samIkSakAH / mama matimAnyaprabhavA mudraNayatrAlayaniyuktajanasamAcaritA vA mAtrA'nuskhArAGgAdipatanaparAvartanAdIH skhalanAH saMzodhayantu mAM ca saMsUcayantu prakRtikRpAlavaH parizramavedinaH sahRdayA iti prArthayAmi tebhyaH 1990tame vaikramIyAbde ASADhakRSNaikAdazyAM ravivAsare mohamayInagaryA bhUlezvaravIthyA vibudhavRndAravindamakarandendindaro hiiraalaalH|| thAH sajJAH santi tA lIlAvatyAM na dRSTipathamavataranti / etasyA nimnalikhitena "natvA zivaM khaviracitapATyA gaNitasya sAramuddhRtya / lokavyavahArAya pravakSyati zrIdharAcAryaH ||"-praarmbhikpdyenaanumiiyte kaizcid yaduteyaM kRtirebhireva gaNitajJaiH prAkpraNItasya pATIgaNitasya skssiptruupaa'sti|

Page #80
viSayaH maGgalAcaraNam paribhASA sthAnanAmAni kapardavyavahArasaJjJA suvarNavyavahArasaJjJA meyavyavahArasaJjJA dhAnyamAnavyavahArasaJjJA kSetra vyavahArasaJjJA kAlavyavahArasaJjJA parikarmASTakam (1) saGkalitam viSayasUciH / (2) vyavakalitam (3) guNakAra : ( pratyutpannam ) (4) bhAgahAraH (5) varga: (6) vargamUlam (7) ghanaH (8) ghanamUlam (9) bhinnasaGkalitam (10) bhinnavyavakalitam (11) bhinnapratyutpannam (12) bhinnabhAgahAraH (13) bhinnavargaH (14) bhinnavargamUlam (15) bhinnaghanaH (16) bhinnaghanamUlam (bhinnaghanapadam ) pRSThAGkaH M 1-3 1-2 2 4 2 2 2-3 3 3-15 3-4 4 4-6 6-7 7-9 9-10 11-13 13-15 15-17 18-19 19-20 21-22 22-23 23-25 25-26 26-29

Page #81
pRSThAGkaH 29-30 30-65 ?-34 34-36 37-39 39-41 41-44 44-46 46-48 vissysuuciH| viSayaH parikarmASTasambandhi zUnyasvarUpam kalAsavarNaH (17) bhAgajAtiH (18) prabhAgajAtiH (19) bhAgAnubandhajAtiH (20) bhAgApavAhajAtiH (21) vallIsavarNanam (22) dRzyajAtiH (23) zeSajAtiH (24) vizleSajAtiH (25) zeSamUlajAtiH (26) mUlAgrabhAgaH (27) ubhayAgradRzyajAtiH (28) bhinnabhAgadRzyajAtiH (29) bhAgamUlajAtiH (30) hInavargajAtiH (31) viparItoddezaka (32) trairAzikam (33) paJcarAzikam (34) jIvavikrayaH (35) vyAjopajIvivRttiH (36) ekapatrIkaraNam (37) samIkaraNam 48-50 50-54 54-57 58-60 60-62 62-65 65-68 68-74 74-81 81-83 83-86 87-90 90-92 1 prekSyatAM 68 tamaM pRSThaM yatra nimnalikhita ullekho vartate "etAvatA ekatriMzat parikarmANi samAptAni / "

Page #82
viSayaH Introduction prastAvanA viSayasUciH gaNitatilakaM savRttikam Appendix I II III "" viSayAnukramaH - Table of Contents. "" 12 gaNi0 zuddhivRddhipatrakam .... ... .... : : : E : ... pRSThAGkaH I-LXIX 71-78 79-80 1-92 93-102 103-106 107-113 115-116

Page #83

Page #84
zrIpativiracitaM // gaNitatilakam // zrIsiMhatilakasUrisanhabdhavRttisametam / OM namo vItarAgAya // sAhlAdadevatAvandha-kramaM natvA jinaM gurum / / dRSTakuNDalinIdevI-prasAdaprINitAntaraH // 1 // zrIvibudhacandragaNabhR-cchiSyazrIsiMhatilakasUririmAm / - gaNitatilakasa vRtti, viracayati parAtmabodhAya ||2||-yugmm maGgalAcaraNamatha sUtrakAraH zrIpatinAmA sarvadarzanasammatAmAtmadevatAM stuvannAha- 10 rUpojjhitaM rUpayutaM svarUpa-mAtmasvarUpaM paramaM praNamya / karomi lokavyavahAraheto-vicitravRttAM gaNitasya pATIm // 1 // ayaM zloko bahvartha iti kRtvA saGkSiptarucinimittaM prArabdhaM zAstramiti na vyAkhyAyate / spaSTazcAtmasvarUpavedinAmiti / paribhASAatha gaNitazAstramAripsuH prathamamekAdigaNitasya zUnyavRddhyA vardhamAnatAM darzayan vRttamAhaekaM dazasthAnamatho zataM ca, sahasramasmAdayutaM ca lakSam / / anantaraM tu prayutaM ca koTi-rathAva'daM padmamatazca kharvam // 2 // nikharvasajhaM ca mahAsarojaM, zaGkuH samudro'ntyamatazca mdhym| 20 parAddhya(dha)mityAhurimAM hi saGkhyAM, yathottaraM sthAna vido dazaghnIm // 3 // -yugmam dazaguNAM saGkhyAmAhuH / tathAhi-ekaM 1, daza 10 / eka eva dazaguNo jAtA dsh| evaM sarvatra / zataM 100 / ekaH zUnyatrayaM ca sahasram, yathA 1000 / ekaH zUnyacatuSTayaM ca ayutaM-daza sahasrAH, yathA 10000 / ekaH zUnyapaJcakaM lakSaM 25 100000 / ekaH paT zUnyAni prayutaM-daza lakSAH 1000000 / ekaH 1 anuSTupa / 2 AryA / 3-5 upjaatiH|

Page #85
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatisapta zUnyAni koTiH 10000000 / eko'STau zUnyAni arbuda-dazakoTiH 100000000 / eko nava zUnyAni panaH-koTizataM 1000000000 / eko daza zUnyAni kharva-koTisahasraM 10000000000 / eka ekAdaza zUnyAni nikharva-dazakoTisahasram 100000000000 / eko dvAdaza zUnyAni mahA5 saroja-koTilakSaM 1000000000000 / ekatrayodaza zUnyAni zaGkaH-daza koTilakSaM 10000000000000 / ekazcaturdaza zUnyAni samudraH-koTikoTi: 100000000000000 / ekaH paJcadaza zUnyAni antyaM-dazakoTIkoTI 1000000000000000 / ekaH SoDaza zUnyAni madhyaM-koTIkoTIzataM 10000000000000000 / ekaH saptadaza zUnyAni parAya(dha)koTIkoTI10 sahasraM 100000000000000000 / evamekena sahASTAdazAGkA bhavanti / ataHparamapi zUnyavRddhyA dazaguNaM tannAma ca zAstrAntarato'vaseyam // atha kapardavyavahArasajJArtha vRttamAhasyAt kAkiNI pazcaguNazcaturbhi-varATakaiH 20 kAkiNikAcatuSkam / paNaM bhaNanti vyavahAratajjJA, drammazca taiH SoDazabhiH prsiddhH||4|| 15 taiH pnnairityrthH| atha suvarNavyavahArArtha sajJAvRttamAhayavastu niSpAvamuzanti SaDbhi-raSTAbhirebhirdharaNaM pradiSTam / gadyANakaM tadvitayena nUnaM, vyAvarNayantIha suvarNadakSAH // 5 // pabhiryavairekaM niSpAvaM-suvarNavallamuzanti-vadanti / zeSaM spaSTArtham // 20 atha meyavyavahArasaJjJAjJApakaM vRttamAha niSpAvakAnAM yugalAni sapta, pATIpaTiSThA ghaTakaM bruvanti / palaM niruktaM dazakena teSAM, tulA'tra meyavyavahArasiddhyai // 6 // atha kaNamAnasajJAjJApakaM vRttamAha catuSTayaM khalviha pAdikAnAM, manakhino mAnakamAmananti / 25 taiH setikaikA kathitA caturbhiH,syAt setikAnAMdazakena haarii||7|| taizcaturbhirmAnakaiH setikA / zeSaM spaSTam / mAnikAnAM caturhArikANAM zara tat svakIyena nAmnA prasiddhaM jane / spaSTam // atha kSetravyavahArArtha saJjJAjJApakaM sAdha vRttadvayamAhaaGgulaM SaDyavairnistuSairjAyate, tacaturviMzatiM hastamAhurbudhAH 1-4 upjaatiH| 5 sragviNI /

Page #86
viracitam ] saGkalitam daNDo bhavet pANicatuSTayena, rajuH smRtA daNDakaviMzatizca / samAzrirajjudvayamAnabaddhaM, nirva(vartanaM jJAH parikIrtayanti // ' satpaNDitA daNDasahasrayugmaM, krozaM prazaMsanti catuSkameSAm / janA jaguryojanamatra nUnaM, vsundhraamaanvidhaandhiiraaH|| SaddhiH prazastendriyapUruSasya, prANairvinADI ghaTikA tu SaSTyA / 5 tAsAmahorAtramapi truvanti, SaSTyA ghaTInAM paTavaH supATyAm // tatriMzatA mAsamuzanti santaH, saMvatsaraM dvAdazabhizca maasaiH| zeSaM pramANaM tviha lokasiddhaM, pravAlakAdyaM paribhASaNIyam // etAni spaSTAni // iti zrIzrIpativiracite gaNitatilake paribhASA // saGkalitamatha kramaprAptaM saGkalitAnayanAya karaNasUtraM vRttArdhamAhayathA khapakSAGkayutiH krameNa, tathotkramAt saGkalite vidheyA // " asya vyAkhyA-yathA-yena prakAreNa yathA svapakSe ekadhyAdizreNibhUte aGkarAzau agretanAGkarAzestadUrdhvAGkazreNiH pUrvAGkarAzestAGkazreNiH svapakSastatra / ye'GkA vakSyamANodAharaNayuktyA saptAdayasteSAM yutiryoga-UoGkAdadho'GkAno mIlanaM yat sa kramastena krameNa tathA-tenaiva prakAreNa tathA utkramAdadho'GkA:dhvokAnAM mIlanaM yat sa utkramastasAdutkramAt saGkalite aGkasammIlanavidhau vidheyA-kAryA iti sambandhaH // atrodAharaNadvayadarzakaM vRttamekamsaptASTau nava SoDaza trinavatiH SaSTizca SaTsaptatiH paJcAzanmilitA vada drutataraM vidvan ! vijAnAsi cet / - sasAviMzatirekaviMzatirapi dvAtriMzatra(tA?)saMyutA kA saGkhyA samupaiti paJcadazabhiryuktAstathA paJcabhiH? // 13 // atra pUrvArdhe prathamodAharaNaM uttarArdhe ca dvitIyam / tatra prathamodAharaNe saptASTe-2 tyAdikA 7 / 8 / 9 / 16 / 93 / 60 / 76 // 50 // paTTake bhUmau vA pUrva sapta, tadadho'STau ityAdikrameNAdhaH paJcAzadyAvallikhitA'GkazreNiH pUrvaM vyAkhyAtakramotkramAbhyAM miilitaa| saptamadhye kSiptA'STau jAtAH paJcadaza 15 etanmadhye kSiptA nava jAtAcaturviMzatiH 24 / ityAdikrameNa / tathA adho'GkAt SaTsaptatisatkaSaTmadhye 1-4 upjaatiH| 5 upjaatiH| 6 zArdUlavikrIDitam / .

Page #87
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatikSiptAstrayo jAtA nava 9 / etanmadhye SaTkSepe jAtAH paJcadaza 15 / paJcadazetyAdyutkrameNa militAH kA saGkhyA samupaitIti vada-brUhi drutataraM-zIghraM he vidvan ! gaNitajJa! ced-yadi jAnAsi, gaNitazAstramiti shessH| uttaraM ca gamyam / taccedaM saptAdyayojanAyAM labdhamekonaviMzatyadhikA trizatI (319 ) / tathA "dvitIyodAharaNe saptaviMzatyAdikA 27 / 21 / 32 / 15 / 5 / paJcAGkaparyantAGkazreNimeMlitA kA saGkhyA samupaitItyAdi sarvaM pUrvavat / uttaraM caitad gamyam / labdhaM zataM 100 / evaM saGkalitavidhiH samAptaH // vyavakalitamatha vyavakalitaparijJAnAya karaNasUtraM vRttArdhamAha10 viyojane cApyamunA krameNa, vizodhanaM khalvavazeSalabdhyai / asya vyAkhyA-viyojane ca yA bRhato'GkasthAnAdalyAGkapAtanarUpe vyavakalitalakSaNe / cazabdaH samuccaye / apIti punararthe'pyamunA krameNa-prAguktarItyA bRhadaGkAdadhaH svalpAGkapAtyanyasya pAtyate iti krameNa, tathA bRhadaGkopari pAtyamakaM tyasya niSkAzyate iti krameNa vizodhitaM-vizuddhipadaM nItamaGkasthAnam / khalu(:) 15 nizcaye / avazeSasya pAtyaGkAvaziSTasyAGkasya labdhyai-prAptaye syAditi sambandhaH / atrodAharaNaM zloka ekaH-- sahasrAduktasaGkhyAkA-naGkAn projjhyAvazeSakam / AcakSvAzu vijAnAsi, yadi hanta vizodhanam // 14 // asya vyAkhyA-sahasrAt 1000 sahasralakSaNAdakAt uktasaGkhyAGkAna saGka20 litavidhiproktAnekonaviMzatyadhikatrizatIlakSaNAn tathA zatarUpAMzca projjhyavizodhya avazeSakamaGkasahasrazeSamAcakSva-vada yadi vijAnAsi vizodhanaM bRhadAdalyAGkapAtanamityarthaH / aGkato'pi sahasraM 1000 asAt UrdhvAdhorItyA pAtite zeSaM labdhaM 681 ekAzItyadhikaSaTzatI / tathA asmAdevAGkAt 1000 zatasya vizodhane zeSa 900 navazatI / evaM vyavakalitalakSaNaM samAptam // guNakAravidhiHatha khalpAGkasyopacayavRddhihetau guNanAyAM trizatyuktapratyutpannAbhidhAnAyAM karaNasUtraM sArdhavRttamAhavinyasya guNyaM guNakAkhyarAze-radhaH kapATadvayasandhiyuttayA / utsArya hanyAt kramazo'nulomaM,vilomamAho uta ttsthmev||15|| 1-2 upjaatiH|

Page #88
viracitam ] guNakAravidhiH sthAnaM ca rUpaM ca vibhajya kuryAt , santADanaM vA khalu khaNDasaJjJam // asya vyAkhyA-atrAGkaguNana vidhau rIticatuSTayamuktam / tatra guNyaM-guNanIyaM 21586 SaDazItyadhikapaJcazatI ekaviMzatisahasrAH / guNakAkhyo rAziH 96 SaNNavatiprabhRtikastasyAdho nyasya pazcAdanulomam-anukUlamaGkarItyA pUrva SaDazItiSaNNavatyA guNayitvA / Ahozabdo vikalpArthe / yadvA vilomamaGkarItyA 5 -pratikUlamekaviMzatiH SaNNavatyA guNayitvA pazcAt SaNNavatimutsArya-cAlayitvA kramaza:-krameNAnulomagatyA paJcadazopari SaNNavatikaraNena guNayitvA pratilomatazcASTapaJcAzadupari SaNNavatyA hanyAt-guNayet / utazabdo'thavArthaH / tatsthameva kriyAvizeSaNam / tatraivAnulomataH paDazItyuparisthayaivAnutsAritapratilomatazca ekaviMzatyuparisthayA acAlitayA SaNNavatyA sarvamapyakaM hanyAt / yadvA 10 sthIyate guNyAGkopari yena sa sthAnazabdena guNakaH SaNNavatyAdikastaM vibhajya tridhA dvAtriMzataM dvidhA aSTacatvAriMzataM vA kRtvA vAratrayaM vidhAkRtAGkena dvAtriMzatAvelAdvayaM vA'STacatvAriMzatA guNyasya ekaviMzatiprabhRtikasyAGkasya trayasyApi santADanaM-guNanaM kuryAt / yadvA rUpaM ceti rUpyate guNakena vRddhyarthaM dRzyate yaH sa rUpAkhyo'pyaGkarAzistaM vibhajya yathA prAguktamekaviMzatiprabhRtimakaM dvidhA 15 kRtvA dazasahasrAt trinavatyadhikasaptazatIyutAn sthAnadvaye vilikhya velAdvayaM SaNNavatyA santADanaM kuryAt / iti caturthaM yathAvasthAnaM guNakaM vibhajya yathA ekavAraM navAGkena ekaviMzatiprabhRtikassaikavAraM SaTvena santADanaM kuryAt paramekAGkasthAnatayA'dhastanAGko niyojya melanIyastathA ca nyAsaH 21586 gu0 9 jAtaH 194274 tathA ekaviMzatyAdereva gu0 6 jAtaH 129516 / anayoritthamekAdhika- 20 tayAnyAse 195351 mIlane ca labdhaM 2072256 / evaM yadA aGko guNakastadA ekavAramaGkadvayena ekavAramekenAGkena guNyaM tADayitvA nirdiSTarItyA'GkadvayAt sthAnAdhikatayA guNitAGkarAzidvayaM vilikhya yathAbhimataM labdhaM bhavatItyetadapi khaNDasaJjJakaM karaNam / yathAsthAnaSaNNavatyAdikaM dvAbhyAmadhikaM kRtvA aSTanavatyA ekaviMzatiprabhRtikaM guNayitvA pazcAd dvikaguNitaikaviMzatiprabhRtikaprAgguNitAGkama-25 dhyAt pAtya yat etad guNakAdhikakAriSa(kha)NDasajJakaM karaNaM sthAnaM SaNNavatilakSaNaM vibhajya ekavelaM dvinavatyA ekavelaM caturbhirekaviMzatiprabhRtirakasya santADanaM kRtvA aGkadvayayogaH kAryaH / etadguNakalInatA kAriSa(kha)NDasaJjJakaM karaNam / 1 upjaatiH|

Page #89
or gaNitatilakam [zrIpatiguNakAGkasya guNyAGkasya vA Sa(kha)NDanAt yathArthAbhidhAnaM khaNDasajJakaM karaNam // atho nyAsavRttadvayamAhaSaDaSTau paJcaikadvikamapi hataM SaNNavatibhiH 21586 guNa 96 ___ bhavet kiM brUhi drAga gaNaka ! yadi jAnAsi guNanam / 5 tathA pazcASTau SaT trinavatimapi dvitriguNitAn 93685 gu. 32 trisaptadvipnAMzca pravada dazapazcASTanavakAn 98510 gu. 273 // ' spaSTam // vizvakhasamabhujaGganavAkAH, zailaturaGgasamAhatadehAH / syAt sphuTatArakavartulamuktA-bhUSaNamatra mahezvarakaNThe // 30 vyAkhyA-vizvazabdena trayodaza, khaM-zUnyaM, sapta spaSTaM, bhujaGgazabdenASTau nAgakulAni, nava spaSTaM, arkA dvAdaza / ete'GkarItyA pUrva trayodaza tatpazcAcchnya mitikramarUpayA likhitA gunnyaaH| zailA:-sapta kulAcalAH, turaGgAH sUryasya sapta prasiddhAH, tatastAbhyAM jAtaH saptasaptatyaGkarUpAbhyAM samAhato-guNito dehaH-svarUpaM yeSAM te tathA / zeSaM spaSTam // nyAsaH 12987013 gu. 77 / atha kramAt labdhAGka: 15 nyAsaH viMzatirlakSA dvAsaptatisahasrA dve zate SaTpaJcAzadadhike 2072256 / ekonatriMzallakSAH saptanavatisahasrA nava zatAni viMzatizca / aGkato'pi 29979. 20 / dve koTyau aSTaSaSTilakSAstrinavatisahasrAH dve zate triMzacca 26893230 ekottarakoTizataM 1000000001 / evaM guNakAravidhiH samAptaH / / bhAgahAravidhiH20 bhAgahAre karaNasUtraM vRttam apavartya samena rAzinA dvau harabhAjyau sati sambhave krameNa / vibhajet pratilomamasya mArgo gaNitajJAnavizAradaiH prdissttH|| 25. vyAkhyA-apavartya-khaNDitvA samena rAzinA-dvAbhyAM caturbhirityAdyasa mAGkena, ekatriprabhRtiviSamAGkanetyarthaH / dvau harabhAjyau hiyate vRddhi prApta kA prahANiM nIyate yena sa haro-bhAgagrAhAko'GkastathA bhAjyate-bhAgaM pradApyate yo'GkaH sa bhAjyastato dvandve harabhAjyAvadhasthitoparitanasthau sati sambhave dvi prabhRtikhaNDanAM yAvatI harabhAjyau sahete tasmin sAmarthe / etenAGka eka ...1 zikhariNI / 2 dodhakam / 3 mAlabhAriNI, "sAjgagAH sbharyA mAlabhAriNI' iti chndo'nushaasne|

Page #90
viracitam ] vargavidhiH khaNDanAM sahate tAmeva khaNDanAM dvitIyo na sahate tadA na kAryamityAyAtam / krameNa pratilomam-aGkarItyA pratikUlam , nAnulomamityarthaH / vibhajet-bhAgaM grAhayet / zeSaM spaSTam // atroddezakaH rAzayo guNitA jAtAH, svgunncchedbhaajitaaH| kIdRzAH syuH pracakSvAzu, lakSaNaM zikSitaM yadi // ' vyAkhyA-prAguktA guNitA rAzayo viMzatilakSaprabhRtayaH svaguNacchedena prAg guNakatAM prAptena SaNNavatyAdinA bhAjitAH-gRhItabhAgAH kIdRzAH syuriti prckssv-vd| atra karaNaghaTanA-prAg guNito rAzirekaviMzatilakSA dvAsaptatisahasrA dve zate SaTpaJcAzadadhike / tadanu sati sambhave bhAgayogyatAyAM samena rAzinA'tra caturbhirapavartya likhitasya paJcalakSASTAdazasahasracatuHSaSTirUpasya 518064 bhAjyasya, tathA hAreNa SaNNavatilakSaNena caturbhirapavartya caturviMzatibhUtena 24 bhAge datte labdhaM mUlaprakRtirekaviMzatisahasrAH paJcazatI SaTpaJcAzadadhikA / etena yadi bhAjyo rAziAbhyAmapavartitastadA hararAzirapi dvAbhyAM, yadA bhAjyazcatubhistadA hararAzirapi caturbhirevApavartanIya iti tatvam / evaM ekonatriMzallakSa-15 saptanavatisahasranavazataviMzatirUpasya sati sambhave dvAbhyAmapavartitasya 1498960 : hAreNa dvAtriMzatA dvAbhyAmapavartya jAtaSoDazakena bhAge datte labdhaM trinavatisahasrAH SaTzatI paJcAzItizca / evaM sarvatra paraM prAyeNApavartanaM vinaiva yathAsthitasyaiva bhAjyasya yathArUpeNa bhAgaM dadate / atha nyAsaH-26893230 bhA0 273 / 1000000001 bhA0 77 / kramAllabdhaM 98510, 12987013 / 20 evaM bhAgahAravidhiH smaaptH|| vargavidhiHatha vargakaraNasUtraM sAdhaM vRttamvarga vidhAyAntyapadasya zeSaiH, padaiiinaghnaM guNanIyamantyam / padAt samutsArya tathaiva zeSa-mutsArayed vargavidhAnahetoH // 2' vyAkhyA-anulomagatyA yo'ntyAGkaH sa pratilomagatyA Adyastasya dvitIyo'ntyo dvitIyasya tRtIyo'ntya iti krameNa yaH sarvAGkAnAmantyapadaM triSaSTyadhikazatasya 163 ekalakSaNaM tasya varga sadazAGkadvighAtalakSaNaM vidhAya / yathAekasya varge ekakaH tamekaM triSaSTyadhikazataikakAdhaH {163} kRtvA pazcAduparisthame 1 anuSTup / 2 upajAtiH /

Page #91
gaNitatilakam [ zrIpatikakalakSaNamantyaM dvinighnaM-dviguNaM yathA - eko dviguNo dvAveva jAtastataH zeSaiH padaiH SaTtrilakSaNairguNanIyaM krameNeti zeSaH / yathA dvau SaDguNau jAtaM 12 ete prAg likhitatriSaSTyadhikazataikasyAdholikhitaikasyAdha ekaSaTkasyAdho dvau { } tathA dvAvantyalakSaNau triguNau jAtAH paT, te triSaSTyadhikazataikasyAdholikhitadvi5 kAgre sthApyAH (133) / etena guNitatvAduktArthatvAdantyapadaM dvikalakSaNaM vinaSTam / tataH padAt likhitasthAnakAt zeSaM triSaSTilakSaNaM samutsArya saJjAtAstanAGkasya paviMzatyadhikadvizatalakSaNasya ekAdhikasthAnakatayA yathA ( 33 ) vinyasya tathaiva varga vidhAyaitatprAguktapadadvayavidhiM kRtvA yathA'tra tripazyaGke paT antyapadaM tasya varga SaTtriMzat taM kRtvA SaDviMzatyadhikadvizato'dhaH kramAd vilikhya {} tataH SaT 10 antyapadaM dvinighnaM jAtA dvAdaza 12 / zeSaM padaM trikalakSaNaM tena guMNanIyakRtvA yathAdvAdaza triguNAH SaTtriMzat tAM prAgdRSTalikhite krameNA lekhya {} etena paTakamantyamuktArthatvAd vinaSTam / tataH zeSaM trilakSaNaM varga vidhAnahetorutsArayet, ekAdhikasthAnatayA vinysyedityrthH| {'}}} / tatastathaiva varga vidhAyeti prAguktaM kuryAt / yathA trayANAM varga nava taM kRtvA prAgdRSTalikhitoparisthatrikAdhaH {1}}} 15 tato'trAzeSapadAbhAvAdanyo vidhirnAstIti prAgu likhitAGkayojanAyAM triSaSTyadhikazataikavarge jAtAH SaDviMzatisahasrAH paJcazatyekonasaptatiH 26569 iti / vargAnayane karaNadvitIyamAha - 1266 iSTonayuktAtiriSTavarga-yuktA ca vyAkhyA -- yathA paJcAnAM vargAnayane sthAnadvaye paJcakaM vilikhya ekaH paJcaka 20 iSTena-abhirucitenAGkena dvikalakSaNena Uno jAtAstrayaH / ekasya paJcakasteneSTenAkRSTena dvikena yuktastato jAtAH sapta / tatastena iSTo'nena trikalakSaNena aGkena iSTayuktasya saptakalakSaNasyAhatiH - guNanA, yathA- triguNAH sapta jAtA ekaviMzatistata iSTasyaikapaJcakAdAkRSTadvikalakSaNasya yo vargazcatuSkalakSaNastena yuktA yathA- ekaviMzatizcaturyuktA jAtA paJcavarge paJcaviMzatiH // 25 atha tRtIyaM karaNamAha - tulyadvisamAhatirvA // 21 // vyAkhyA - tulyau - samAnau dvau aGkau yathA dvAdaza dvAdaza anayormithaH samAhatiH - dvAdazabhiH dvAdazaguNanA, yathA catuzcatvAriMzadadhikazatalakSaNAd dvAdazAGkavargo jAtaH / atra vargavidhimanupadizya varga vidhAyetibhaNanamayuktaM vimRzya 2 upajAtiH / 1 ' guNayitvA' iti pratibhAti /

Page #92
viracitam ] vargamUlama lIlAvatyAM (parikarmASTake zlo.8) "samadvighAtaH kRtirucyate'tha, sthApyo'ntyavargAd dviguNAntyaninAH" ityabhihitam / tathA lIlAvatyAM (pari0 zlo. 9) "khaNDadvayasyAbhihatirdvininI, tatkhaNDavagaikyayutA kRtirvA" iti caturthakaraNamuktam / tatra pazcAnAM varge pazcadvikhaNDA jAtA eke traya ekatazca dvau, tayorabhihatiauM tribhirabhihatau jAtAH SaT 6 / iyamabhihatiH SaDlakSaNA dvininI jAtA dvAdaza / / tathA khaNDayordvitrilakSaNayoH prAguktayorvau~ yau caturnavalakSaNau tayoraikyaM jAtAstrayodaza, tena yuktA dvAdaza rUpAbhihatikRtiH paJcAnAM vargaH syAt , evaM sarvatra / tathA trizatyAM vargAnayanAya caturtha karaNamAha-rUpAdidvicayapadasamAso vA" / rUpamekalakSaNamAdiM kRtvA pazcAd dvicayapadAni dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAmadhikAni maNDanIyAni / pazcAt teSAM samAsa:-yogaH kaaryH| yasyAGkasya vargaH kAryaH tatsa-10 yAni aGkasthAnAni syuriti tattvam / yathA "pUrva sadRzadvirAzighAtaH" ityeva rItiH prAyaH prasiddhA / atroddezakaH / uddezazabdAdudAharaNopalakSaNam / tatraikA zlokaH ekAdInAM navAntAnAM, dvAdazAnAM kRtiM vada / dvAsaptatestrinavate-strirasasya zatasya ca // 22 // nyAsenaivAsya vyaakhyaa-1|23|4|5|6|7|8|9|12|72|93 / caturthapAdo- 10 ktatrirasazabdena triSaSTizataM ca tasya triSaSTyadhikazata(163)sya kRti-varga vada. prshnH| uttaram-labdhAGkAH krameNa ekazcatvAro nava SoDaza paJcaviMzatiH SaTtriMzat ekonapazcAzat catuSpaSTirekAzItizcatuzcatvAriMzadadhikaM zataM paJca sahasrAH zatamekaM caturazItizca aSTau sahasrAH SaTzatI ekonapaJcAzaca SaDviMzatisahasrAH paJcazatI ekonasaptatizca / aGkato'pi 1 / 4 / 9 / 16 / 25 / 36 / 49 / 64 / 81 / 144 / 20 518418649 / 26569 / evaM vargavidhiH samAptaH // vargamUlamathAsya vargasya yanmUlamekAdilakSaNaM tadAnayanAya karaNasUtraM vRttamAha varga vizodhya viSamAt padataH padena sthAnacyutadviguNitena bhajecca zeSam / patayAM nivezya phalamasya kRti vizodhya dvighne'rdhite kRtipadaM kRtino vadanti // 23 // vyAkhyA-paDizatisahasrapaJcazataikonasaptatiprabhRti aGkasya vargarUpasya 26569 pratilomato navAdito viSamaM samaM iti gaNanayA yatra vizrAmastasmAd 1-2 zrIdharakRtAyAM trizatyAmekAdazo niymH| 3 anuSTup / 4 ghasantatilakA / 2 gaNita.

Page #93
10 gaNitatilakam [ zrIpati viSamAt padato yathAstra dvilakSaNAnaya (na) syAGkasya vargo dvikAntaH patati tena padenAdho nyAsastena bhAgahetunA padazabdo'zakavAcI, yathA- ekena varga ekasya varga ekakaM vizodhya - pAtayitvA upari 26569 jAtamaGkarAzizeSaM tena padenaikalakSaNena tamagre SaTkAdhaH saJcAraNIyatvAt sthAnacyutaH sa cAsau dviguNitazca 5 sthAnacyutadviguNitena dvikarUpeNa bhajet / tasyAdho nyastayogyAGkena bhAgaM dadyAt, yathA-dvikasyAdhaH SaTkaM niyojyoparyaGkAd dvAdazAnAM pAte upari pazcacatvAriMzadaGkAt ekonasaptatiH {} / tataH tat SaTkalakSaNaM phalaM labdhaM paGkayAM agretanalikhitadvikapaGkau dvikAgrato nivezya yathA ( 3569 ) asya phalasya SalakSaNasya kRtiM-vargaM SaTtriMzallakSaNamuparyaGkAt paJcacatvAriMzato vizodhya jAtAni nava 10 zatAni ekonasaptatiH 969 / tatastena padena SaTkalakSaNenAgre upasarpiNIyatvAt sthAnacyutena dviguNitena dvAdazAnAM prAptena dvikamadhye ekayojanayA saJjAtA dvAtriMzatA'dhaH kRtabhAgayogyAGkena zeSaM prAguktaM bhajet yathAstra dvAtriMzato'dhastrikaM nyasya SaNNavateH pAtastatastat trikaM phalaM labdhaM paGkayAM dvAtriMzadagre nivi (ve ) zya kRtvA asya trikasya kRtiM - vargaM navakalakSaNaM vizodhya - nirgamyAdhastanAGkamadhye 15. yo'Gko dvipnaH sthAnacyutatvena dviguNo dvAtriMzallakSaNastasminnarddhite SoDazatAM prApite / etena yat trikaM sthAnacyutarItyA na dviguNaM tasyArdhaM na kAryam, tadavasthameva sthApanIyam / evaM sati kRtiH SaDUiMzatipaJcazatenai konasaptatilakSaNasya vargasya padaM - mUlaM triSaSyadhikazatalakSaNaM 163 vadanti - kathayanti gaNitajJA iti sambandhaH / atroddezakaH zlokaH mUlaM prAgvalandhavargANAM, yadi vetsi tadA vad | vedAndhivasugocandra- phaNarudramiterapi // 24 // ' vyAkhyA - prAguktalabdhavargANAM ekAdInAM triSaSyadhikazataparyantAnAM mUlamekacaturAdilakSaNaM vada / tathA vedazabdenAbdhizabdena catvAravatvAraH, vasavo'STau gozabdena navakhaNDapRthivI, candrazabdenaikaH, phaNino nAgakulAnyaSTau rudrA ekA25 daza, etairmitiH- pramANaM yasya tasya ekakoTI aSTAdazalakSa ekonaviMzatiruhatrA'STazatacatuzcatvAriMzallakSaNasya mUlaM vadeti prAganuktavargasyApyAdiM kathayeti sambandhaH / kramAt praznottaranyAsau pUrvoktatvAt spaSTAbhidhAnAviti gadyena noktau 1 / 4 / 9 / 16 / 25 / 36 / 49 / 64 / 81 / 144 / 5184 / 8649/26569 labdhaM yathAkramaM vargamUlAni 1|2|3|4|5 / 6 / 7 / 8 / 9 / 12 / 72 / 93 / 163 / 11819844 labdhaM vargamUlaM 30 3438 trayaH sahasrAzcatuHzatI aSTAtriMzacca / evaM vargamUlaM samAptam // 1 anuSTup / 20 soppdad

Page #94
viracitam ] ghane karaNasUtravRttadvayam ghanavidhiH ghanavidhiH sthApyo ghano'ntyasya kRtizca tasya trikAdinighnI kRtirAdimasya / antyatrinighnAdidhanazca sarve sthAnAdhikatvaM militA ghanaH syAt // 25 // ' ekAdirUpapracayena kRtvA trisaGgaNAntye mukhasaGgaNe ca / kSipeda ghanaM saikamutAyarAzeH samatrirAziprahatirdhano vA // 26 // 317 vyAkhyA - saptadazAdhikatrizatAGkaprabhRteH 317 aGkarItyA trikarUpasyAntyasya ghanaH sa [sa] trirAzihatyA saptaviMzatilakSaNaH sthAnAdhikatvaM yathA syAt tathA sthApya prAguktAGkasAdho lekhyo yathA ( 3 ) / tasyeti tasya kRtiH-vargalakSaNaH 9 anyatra sthApayitvA trikAdinighnI- guNitA yathA nava triguNA saptaviMzatirasya mUlatrikasyAdirekastena guNitA saptaviMzatistathaiva sthAnAdhikatvaM 15 prAg likhitatrizatasaptadazAdho yojyA yathA { } | kRtirAdimasyeti trikasyAdima ekastasya kRti:- varga eko'nyatra sthApayitvA'ntyatrinineti antyena trikena guNitA jAtAstrayastrimiva guNitA jAtA nava / sthAnAdhikatvaM mUlatrizatasaptadazAdho yojyA yathA ( 2 ) | Adighanazceti Aderekasya ghana ekalakSaNaH / sthAnAdhikatvaM yojyo prAramUlayantrake ( 33 ) / etena " "niryuktarA zirantya - 20 tasya ghosat" iti trizatyuktAdhyAhAreNa punarapi sthApayo ghanaH antyasya prakriyA na kAryA / kRtizca tasyetyAdi kAryA / yadvA Adighane kRtAH sarve'pyaGkAH prAg dRSTA militA ghanaH agretanAGkasaptalakSaNasya sthApyo ghano'ntyasyeti / ayaM vidhiramIbhiraGkuma( rmi) litairjAtastato na kAryaH / kRtizca tasyetyAdi kAryamiti raktamatrApyuktam / tatastasyAntyasya ekatriMzallakSaNasya kRtiH - vargoM 25 navatyekaSaSTizca 1 trikAdininI yathA prAguktanavazatyA vyaGko'nyatra sthApayitvA triguNo jAtA aSTAviMzatizatI tryazItizca / AdiH sapta tadguNA jAtA viMzatisahasrI ekAzItyadhikaikazataM ca 20181 / ete sthAnAdhikatvaM prAkatrizatazca saptadazAdho likhitasaptaviMzatisaptaviMzatyekanavatyadho lekhyA 317 1-2 upajAtiH / 3 paJcadazo niyamaH / 11 10

Page #95
20181 gaNitatilakam [zrIpatiyathA { 2315, 1 / kRtirAdimasa yathA'trAdimAH sapta tasya kRtiH-carga ekonapazvAzallakSaNA 49 antyatriniti antyenaikatriMzatA guNitA anyatrApi likhya jAtA paJcadaza zatAnyekonaviMzatizca, triguNA jAtA catvAraH sahasrAH pazca zatAni saptapazcAzacca / sthAnAdhikatvaM yojyA/27791 Adighanazceti AdeH saptakasya 5dhanastricatvAriMzadadhikatrizatarUpo yojyo yathA 317.1 sthAnAdhikatvaM 3433 sarvatra jJeyam / ete sarve militA-yojitAstrizatasaptadazAnAM ghanA koTyastisro lakSA aSTAdaza sahasrAH paJcapaJcAzat trayodaza 31855013 yutAH syAditi kriyaa| dvitIyavRttapadatrayeNa dvitIyaM ghanAnayanakaraNam / tathAhi ekAdItyAdi / ekadvitriprabhRtirUpANAM pracaya:-samuccayastena / etena ekAdidvicayapadasamAso veti 10 vidhina prayojyastathA UokazreNinyastaikAdirUpapracayena, na tiryaGnyastAGkapracayena kRtveti manasA kRtvA meruM gacchantItyAdivadakarmakA kRdantakriyA / tri[ka]saGguNAntya iti / ekAdInAmantyaM sa yasya dhanamAnetumiSTo yathA trikasya ghanamAnetumekAdicayena trikamevAntyaH sa trisaGguNoM jAtA nava / tatra trisaGguNAntye navakalakSaNe mukhasaGguNe ceti trayANAM mukhaM dvau tena saGguNe-guNite navake jAtA15 STAdazake AdharAzerdvikalakSaNasya trikAditvAt dhanamaSTa saikaM jAtaM navakaM kSipet aSTAdazAnta vakSepe jAtastrayANAM ghanaH saptaviMzatiH, evaM sarvatra / caturthapadena tRtIyaM karaNamAha-samatrItyAdi / samAnAM trayANAmaGkAnAM yo rAzistasya yA mithaH prahatiH-guNanA yathA caturNA dhanAnayanAya vAratrayaM catvAro maNDayitvA guNanA'nyonyaM yathA caturbhirAhatAzcatvAraH SoDaza SoDazabhizca 20 hatAzcatuHSaSTiH; sa caturNA ghano jAtaH / evaM sarvatra / ca-utazabdo samuccaye / vAzabdaH prakAravAcI / tathA ghanavidhimanuktvA sthApyo ghano'ntyasyetyAdhayuktamiti vicintya pUrva samatrighAtazca dhanaH pradiSTa ityupadizya yasAt sthApyo ghano'ntyasyetyAdhupadiSTaM ca // - caturtha karaNasUtraM yathA25 khaNDAbhyAmAhato rAzi-strighnaH khaNDaghanaikyayuk // vyAkhyA-yathA paJcAnAM dhanamAnetuM paJcAnAM dve khaNDe ekatra trayaH ekato dvau, tAbhyAM rAziH paJcakalakSaNo rAzirAhato-guNito yathA-paJcadviguNA jAtA daza ete triguNA jAtAstriMzat tatastriAMno jAtA navatistataH khaNDayordvitrilakSa 1 anuSTup /

Page #96
viracitam ] ghanamUlavidhiH 13 Nayordhane kramAdaSTau saptaviMzatizva tayoraikye jAtaH paJcatriMzat, tad yunaktIti pa ( kha ) NDaghanaikyayuk paJcatriMzatsahitA navatiH, jAtaM paJcaviMzatyadhikaM zataM 125 / idaM paJcAnAM ghano bhavet / evaM sarvatra // atrodezaka: ekAdikAnAM navakAntyabhAjAmaSTAdazAnAM ca ghanaM pracakSva / trisaptateH saptadazAdhikasya zatatrayasyApi sakhe ! vicintya // ' spaSTamidaM vRttam / nyAsaH - 122|3|4|5|6| 7|8|9|18|73 | 317 / eteSAM labdhA ghanarAzayaH / krameNa nyAsaH eko'STau, saptaviMzatizcatuHSaSTiH, paJcaviMzatya- 1 dhikaM zataM, poDazAdhike dve zate, tricatvAriMzadyutazatatrayI, dvAdazAdhikapazcazatI, ekonatriMzadadhikasaptazatI, paJcasahasrASTazatAni dvAtriMzadadhikAni, aSTatriMzallakSA navatisahasrAH saptadazAdhikAH, koTayastisro aSTAdaza lakSAH sahasrAH paJcapaJcAzat trayodazAdhikAH / kramAnnyAsaH - 118/27/64 / 125/216 / 343 / 512/729 / 5832 / 389017 / 31855013 | evaM ghanavidhiH samAptaH // 1 ghanamUlavidhiH ghanamUle karaNasUtravRttadvayamAha - ghano'ghanadvandvamiti prapAtya ghanaM ghanAnmUlamadhaH padasya / nayet tRtIyasya hareca zeSaM trininakRtyAsya niyojya labdham // paGkayAM tatastatkRtimantyanighnIM triNAM cApanayed ghanaM ca / vidhAnametad gaNakena nUnaM punarvidheyaM ghanamUlalabdhyai // vyAkhyA- yathA prAk viSamasamavidhiruktastathA'tra pratilomataH prathamamaGkapadaM nastatpazcAt dvau aGko aghanadvandvaM pazcAdekamaGkapadaM ghanastatpazcAt dvau aghanaindramitirItyA yatra paryante ghanapadavizrAmastasmAd yathA prAguktaparyantodAhRtighanasya (855000) mUlaM saptadazAdhi ( ka ) trizatImAnetuM ghanapadAdekalakSaNAd 1 upajAtiH / 2 azuddhaM sthalamidam, 'trayo lakSA ekonanavatiH sahasrAH saptadazAdhikAH' iti zuddham / 2

Page #97
14 gaNita tilakam [ zrIpati ghanamiti yasyAGkasya ghana uparyakebhyaH patati tadaGkadhanaM yathA triekAdhastrikaM nivezya trayANAM ghanaM saptaviMzatilakSaNamuparyekatriMzataH prapAtya zeSaM 4 sthAne sthitAH / pazcAdenaM trikaM mUlaM mUlAkhyaM uparyaGkapadasya tRtIyasya paJcakalakSaNasyAdho nayet, yathA {405 4855013 } / tato'sya mUlalakSaNasya trinightakRtyeti yathA'tra mUla5 trikaM tadasya kRtiH - vargo navakaM triguNaH saptaviMzatistayA trininakRtyA 27 ekasthAnonatayA uparyaGko niyojyaH, yathA (36550 zeSamuparyaGkaM haret bhajet, yathA'tra saptaviMzatyadha ekaM kRtvA uparyaSTacatvAriMzanmadhyAt saptaviMzatirgatA ekaviMzatiH sthitA, saptaviMzatizca dattabhAgatvAduktArthatvAd bhaJjanIyA, labdhaM ca phalarUpamekaM patrikAgrato niyojya - nivezya tatkRtItyAdi tasya labdhasya ekasya 10 paGktiniviSTasya kRtiH-varga eka eva tAmantya nighnImantyena trikeNa guNitAM yathaikatriguNastraya eva jAtAH / trisaGguNAM trikeNa guNitAstrayo jAtA nava / etena tatkRtimantyanighnIM triguNAM upari { 2155013) dvizatapaJcadazabhyo navakamapanayet zeSadvizate paDadhike jAte ghanaM ceti labdhasyevaikalakSaNasya ghanamekamuparyaGkAdapanayet, jAtaH { '} / tataH punarapi karaNamAdhAtuM tRtIyasya padasyAdho mUlaM na15 yet, yathA'tra ekasyoparyaGkasya tRtIyapadasyAdho mUlamekatriMzataM nayet { 206413} | tato'sya ekatriMzatA kRtiH - varga ekaSaSTyadhika navazatalakSaNA, anayA vinighnayA triguNayA yazItyadhikASTAviMzatizatarUpayA ekasthAnonatayA yathA ekatriMzatsatkatrikasyAdharuyazItisatkatrikaM niyojyoparyaGkAGkAdhaH pradattayA {*:::: * } 39 3 206401 39 zeSaparyaGkaM haret, yathA'STAviMzatyadhaH saptakena paDadhikadvizatAduparisthAt paNNa20 vatyadhi (ka) zatapAte sthitadaza 10 pazcAdaSTAdadhaH saptakena caturadhizatamadhyAt SaTpaJcAzatpAtite sthitA upari aSTAcatvAriMzat pazcAt trikAdhaH saptakenAzI - timadhyAdekaviMzatirgatAH sthitA ekonapaJcAzat / pazcAt tryazItyadhikASTAviMzatizatI dattabhAgatayoktArthatvAd bhaJjanIyA / tato labdhaM saptakaM paGkayAM ekatriM (za) - dagrato nivezya tataH pUrvavat navakRtimantya trininAmapanayet, yathA tasya saptakasya 25 kRtiH - varga ekonapaJcAzat, tAM antyena ekatriMzatA guNitAM ekonaviMzatyA paJcadazazatIM triguNAM catvAriMzat sahasrAH saptapaJcAzallakSaNAmekonasthAnatayA niyojyAdhaH kriyamANabhAgAGkaM vinA'panayet, yathA ekatriMzatsatka ekasyAdhaH saptapaJcAzatsaptakaH saptakaH syAt, yathA ( 45333 ) / tataH paJcacatvAriMzatsadRzItvAt paJcacatvAriMzad gatA ekanavatermadhyAt saptapaJcAzad gatAzcatustriMzat / uktArthatvAt 30 paJcacatvAriMzat saptapaJcAzadeko bhaJjanIyaH / tathA tasya saptakasya ghanaM tricatvA

Page #98
viracitam] bhinnasaGkalitam riMzadadhikazatatrayalakSaNamapanayet / adhazca labdhaM prAguktatrikoTyAdighanamUlaM saptadazAdhi(ka)trizatalakSaNaM317vidhAnametadityAdi spaSTam / AmnAyena vA yasya ghanasya trikoTyAderyanmUlaM saptadazAdhi(ka)trizatalakSaNaM tasya 317 yo varga ekalakSacatuHzataekonanavati100489lakSaNastena trikoTyAdighanasya bhAge datte yathA {33615913 } prathamaM bhAgAGkA adhastrikeNa prasiddharItyoparyabhAgApahAre 5 upari sthitAGkA yathA 703423 labdhaM caikaH sa prAg labdhaM trikAgre'nyatra deyo yathA'nyat 31 anyatra ca sthApyau adhaHsthAGkAzca saJcAryabhAgAkAdhAsaptake noparyabhAgApahAre yathA { 193423 } / uparyaGkAH sarve'pi gatAH, labdhaM ca sapta te prAglabdhavyekAgrato yojyA yathA 317 / etacca trikoTyAdighanamUlam / ete sarvatra ghanAGkAnAM vargeNa bhAge datte ghanamUlamAyAtIti sthitam / atroddezakaH zlokaH ghanAnAM pUrvalabdhAnAM, mUlAni vada kovida ! / yadyasti bhavataH samya-gabhyAsaH parikarmasu // asya nyAsena vyAkhyA, ythaa-18|2764|125/216|343|512| 729 / 5832 / 389017 / 31855013 / eSAmuttaraM prAguktasaGkhyAM kRtvA 15 nyAsenaiva yathAlabdhaM muulaani-1|2|3|4|5|6|7|8|9|18|73|317 / evaM ghanamUlavidhiH / etatsamAptyA pUrvANyaSTau parikarmANi samAptAni // bhinnasaGkalitamatha bhinnasaGkalite karaNasUtravRttArdhamAha sadRzaharalavAnAM yojanaM sampradiSTaM haravirahitarAzezchedakaH kalpya ekaH // ' vyAkhyA-prAk pUrNarUpANAM saGkalitamuktam / idAnIM bhinnAnAM-khaNDitAnAM rUpANAM vakSyamANarUpArdhaprabhRtInAM saGkalitopAyamAha-sadRzeti / sadRzaharAH-sadRzacchedAH adhovartyaGkA ye lavA-uparyaGkA aMzAste tathA teSAM saMyojana-saMmIlanaM yat tad bhinnasaGkalitaM syAditi sambandhaH / udA0 / ardhaM tribhAgazca navAMzakazca 25 aSTAdazazca yuto bhavet kim / vRttapUrvArdham / rUpasyApUrNasyAdha rUpasya bhAgo rUpasya navAMzo rUpasyASTAdazAMzazca eSAM yutau pUrvoktayuktyA saMyoge kiM syAditi prshnH| atha saMyogarItiH kathyate / rUpazabdenaikastadadho yAdyakrena chedaanyaasH|{33333 eSAM sadRzaharalavakRte bhAge jAto vakSyamANasya "aMzacchedau chedanAbhyAM vihanyAdanyonyasya chedasAdRzyahetoH" iti vRttAdhasya vyaakhyaayaa| tathAhi atra 30 1 anuSTup / 2 mAlinI /

Page #99
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatiekakA aMzAcchedAd yAdayastato dvandve rUpaM anyonyasya parasparaM chedanArtha vinimayavihitAbhyAM yathA ekatrAMzacchedAdhastrayaH aparatrAMzacchedAdho dvau yathA {1}} tatazchedAbhyAM tridvibhyAmaMzacchedo vihanyAt , yathA triguNa eko jAtAstrayoM'zAstathA triguNau dvau jAtAH SaT {16} hraakhyaaH| dvitIye dviguNa eko 5 jAtau dvau / dviguNAstrayo jAtAH SaT {1}harAkhyAH / tata etau sadRzaharau samAnaSaTkacchedau labdhau dvitrilakSaNau tayoH saMyojanaM trimadhye dvikSepe jAtAH paJcAMzAH SaTchedA militatvAt prAk chedAMzau bhaJjanIyau yathA {3} asthAdho dvikopyuktArthatvAd bhaJjanIyaH, yathA} athAgretanAGka {1} saMyojanA prAgiva, yathA aMza cchedAvityAdinA chedavinimaye ekatra SaDadho nava / ekatra navakAdhaH SaT yathA 10 {}} tat chedAbhyAM navaSaTkAbhyAM vihanyAt , yathA navaguNAH SaT jAtAzcatu:pazcAzat / navaguNAH paJca jAtAH paJcacatvAriMzat , yathA {15} tathA SaDguNA nava jAtAzcatuHpaJcAzata, SaDguNa eko jAtAH SaT yathA / tataH sadRzahareti vidhiH kAryo yato harA eva sadRzA vilokyAH, na lvaaH| tataH samAnacchedAnAM paJcacatvAriMzallakSaNAnAM SaDyoge jAtA ekapaJcAzat , catuHpaJcAzat chedAH pUrva15 rAziSaTrakazcoktArthatvAd gatA yathA {54} |athAgretanAGka 18 yojanA yathA-aMza cchedAvityAdinA / chedavinimaye catuHpaJcAzadadho'STAdaza tathA'STAdazAdhazcatu:paJcAzad, yathA{14} / tato'STAdazaguNAzcatuHpaJcAzat jAtA dvAsaptatyadhikA navazatI tathA'STAdazaguNA ekapaJcAzat jAtA navazatyaSTAdaza ca / dvitIye catu: paJcAzadguNA aSTAdaza jAtA navazatI dvisaptatizca / tathA catuHpaJcAzadguNa eko jAtA 20 catuHpaJcAzat / tataH sadRzacchedatvAt pUrvavat sadRzaharANAM lavAnAM navazatASTAda zAnAM paJcAzadyojane jAtA navazatI dvAsaptatizca / prAg rAzizcatuHpaJcAzacoktArthatvAd gatA, yathA {973} / sadRzacchedAMzatvAt eSAmardhatribhAgAdInAM sajAtadvAsaptatyadhikanavazatAnAM samAnacchedaibhoge datte saGkalite rUpamekaM labdhaM yathA 1 / yadA haro na bhavati lavA eva syustadA teSAM bhinnAnAM rUpakhaNDAnAM kiM kAryami25 tyAzaGkayAha-haravirahitetyAdi / hareNa ekadvibhAgAdinA yo virahito rAziH sampUrNa eva yathA vakSyamANodAharaNe SaD rUpANi tasyAdha ekazchedakA svayaM kalpanIya ityrthH| udAharaNaM vRttottarArdhaM yathA sArdhatrayaM SaNNavapAdahInA khyaMzAnvitAt sapta ca yojaya drAk // ' 1 indravajrA / 1854

Page #100
viracitam ] bhinnasaGkalitam vyAkhyA-rUpatrayaM pUrNaM caturtharUpasyArdhaM tassAdho deyam / SaT pUrNAni rUpANi, asthAdha ekaH chedakaH klpyH| tathA nava rUpANi pAdahInAni-ekabhAgahInAni / tathA sapta rUpANi vyaMzAnvitAni-tribhAgAnvitAni / yathA nyaasH{81810513}| atra prAg bhAgAnubandhajAtyuktavidhiH kAryaH, yathA trizatyAM "rUpaga(gu)NacchedasaGguNaH sAMzaH," yathAjJa sArdhatrayanyAse chedena trikeNa guNito rUpa- 5 gaNatrikalakSaNo jAtAH SaT , sAMza adhastenaikasahitAH SaT jAtAH sapta, ythaa{}| agretanAkaikacchedaSaTkayojanArtha"maMzacchedA"vityAdinA chedasAdRzye dvidvilakSaNe jJAte uparyazAnAM{2} sapta dvAdazAnAM yoge jAtA ekonaviMzatirdvicchedA prAga raashinivRttH| dvikAdho dviko'pi jAto yathA {16} / tato'gretanAGkanavapAdahInalakSaNayojanAyAM prAg bhAgApavAhajAtiH kAryaH, yathA-"bhAgApavAhanavidhau . haraniyarUpe rAzelavAnapanayet" iti vakSyati {0} / tato hareNAtra catuSkeNa guNite rUpe navalakSaNe jAtAH SaTtriMzat / tatastasAt SaTtriMzadrUpAd rAzerlavAnapanayet yathA'traikApanayane jAtAH paJcatriMzat / eko bhajyate jAtAzcatuzchedAH paJcatriMzat , yathA {35} / tato'zacchedau chedaneti vidhikaraNAyAtra chedayordvicatuSkarUpayorathainaikadvilakSaNenApavataM kRtvA chedAdha 15 eko dvau ca nyasyau, yathA { 935} / chaidena dvilakSaNena guNitau dvau jAtAH catvArastathA dviguNaikonaviMzatirjAtA aSTatriMzat, paratra ekaguNaM tAdRzye(ze?) ca catuzchedAH paJcatriMzat, yathA {38|34} / tataH sadRzaharatvAlabdhASTatriMzanmadhye paJcatriMzatkSepe jAtAstrisaptatizcatuzchedAH prArarAzirekalakSaNacchedazca bhnnH| etena yatrAGko'pavarta sahate tatrAGkamapavAnyonyaM likhitvA chedAbhyAmapavartitacchedAbhyAM 20 vihanyAditi darzitam / nyAso yathA-{} / tato'gretanAGkatryaMzAnvitasaptayojanArtha bhAgAnubandhajAtyuktarUpagaNetyAdinA triguNAH sapta jAtaikaviMzatiH, aMzaikakSepe jAtA tricchedA dvAviMzatiH, yathA{ 23} / tato'zacchedAvityAdinA tricatuSkacchedAbhyAM mitho guNite samAnadvAdazakacchede haralakSaNe jAte upari triguNatrisaptatyA jAtadvizatyekonaviMzatilakSaNAnAM lavAnAM madhye caturguNadvAviMzatyA 25 jAtASTAzItilavakSepe jAtA saptAdhikA trizatI, adho dvAdazacchedAH, prAg rAzistrikacchedazca nivRttH| tataH saptAdhi(ka)trizatasyAdho dvAdazabhizchedatvAd bhAge labdhaM pUrNAni paJcaviMzatirUpANi sapta dvAdazabhAgA yathA {25} / evaM sarvatra / bhinnasaGkalitaM samAptam // 1 caturviMzatitamo'yaM niymH|

Page #101
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatibhinnavyavakalitambhinnavyavakalite karaNasUtraM vRttArdhamkRtasamahararAzyoraMzavizleSamAhu ya'vakalitavidhAne jnyaatpaattiinibndhaaH||33|| 5 vyAkhyA-bhinnAnAM-rUpakhaNDAnAM SaDbhAgAdInAM vyavakalitopAyamAhakRtasameti / vyaya AyamapekSate, tato rAzI-AyavyayarAzI etau kRtasamaharau -vihitasamAnacchedau, tato dvandve tayoH kRtasamahararAzyormadhye ya AyarAzistasAd vyayarAzijAtAnAmaMzAnAM SaDbhAgAdisamutthitAGkAnAM vizleSa-pAtaM pazcAccheSamakaM vyavakalitadhanamAhuH / zeSaM spaSTam // 10 atrodezavRttenodAharaNadvayamAha ekasmAd bho drammataH projjhya vidvan ! SaDbhAgAdhe tryaMzakAn brUhi zeSam / sArdhaM vyaMhiM sASTabhAgaM tathaikaM tyaktvA tryaMzenAnvitadrammaSaTkAt // 34 // 15 vyAkhyA-ekasmAd drammato-rUpakAd drammaSaDbhAgaM tathA drammAdha tathA vyaMzakaM-tRtIyaM drammabhAgaM tyaktvA zeSaM brUhIti ekamudAharaNam / asya nyAsaH / pUrva yasmAd vyayaH kariSyate tadrUpaM nyasya pUrNAni haravirahitatvAdekazchedaH kalpyaH , zeSANAM bhAgAnAM tasya puro nyAso yathA {3/6/3/3} / atra kRtasamahararAzyarthaM prathamaSaDbhAgasyAdhasya sadRzacchedatAkRtaye "aMzacchedau" ityAdiprAguktacche. 20 davinimayena guNanena jAtau dvau dvAdazacchedau upari ca dvau SaT ca / tataH samaharatvAd dvimadhye SaTkSepe jAtA aSTau adhazca dvAdaza cchedaaH| prAg rAziSaTkazchedazca bhajyate uktArthatvAt , yathA {16} / tato'gretanAGke vyaMza{3}yojanArtha punarapi "aMzacchedau" ityAdinA chedavinimayena guNanayA jAtAH samAnAH, ubhayatra SaTtriM zallakSaNAzchedAH, yathA {3636 / tataH samAnacchedatvAt adhaH SaTtriMzad dvika25 tvAdupari caturviMzatyaMzAnAM madhye dvAdazasaMyoge jAtAH SaTtriMzat , adho'pi SaTtriMzat / eSa vyayAGkarAziH saMyojitaH prAg rAziryAda(?)zalakSaNacchedazca bhajyate, yathA {36 } / tata AyarAzeH samaharatvakRte punarapi "aMzacchedau" ityAdinA chedavinimaye guNanayA yathA {1.36} / atra dvAvapyAyarAzI samAnaSaTtriMzacchedo 1 maalinii| 2 zAlinI / 3112

Page #102
viracitam] bhinnapratyutpannam upari SaTtriMzadazau 2 jAtau / tato'za[tripatriMzadUpasya patriMzadrUpabhAgApanayane zeSaM zUnyameva labdham , yathA {0} // __ atha dvitIyodAharaNamuttarArdhanAha--sArdhamityAdi / atrAyarAzi vinyasya tatpuro vyayarAziM nyasediti riitiH| tataH vyaMzAnvitadrammaSaTkAt sAdhu rUpaM vyahi-vigataikabhAgaM rUpaM tathA sASTabhAgamekaM rUpaM tyaktvA yat tasya zeSaM 5 tad vyavakalitadhanaM brUhi-cadeti sambandhaH / nyAso yathA {1312} / atra prAcyAGka AyarAziH, zeSo vyyraashiH| tato dvau samahArau kRtvA AyAGkato vyayarAzeraMzabhUtasya vizleSaM kuryAditi suutraarthH| kRte pUrva vyayasya rAzeH samaharavidhAnAya sAdhaiMkarUpe "chedanineSu rUpeSu rUpaM kSipet" iti vakSyamANabhAgAnubandhayuktyA dviguNa eko jAtau dvau, adho'dha ekakSepe jAtAtrayo dvicchedAH, 10 agretanA vyaMhi ekarUpe "bhAgApavAhanavidhau haranighanarUpe rAzelevAnapanayet" iti yuktyA caturguNa eko jAtAzcatvAraH, ekApanayane jAtAtrayaH catuzchedAH / tataH "aMzacchedau" ityAdinA chedavinimaye guNane ca jAtau samAnAvaSTacchedau, upari ca sadRzacchedatvAt dvAdazAnAM madhye SaTkSepe jAtA aSTAdaza aSTacchedAH prAgarAzidvikacchedazca bhaJjanIyo yathA {14} / tato'gretanAGkasASTa-15 bhAgaikarUpe {} chedanineSu rUpeSu rUpakSepe chaidA labdhaM ca prAga dvau tadadhastrayoviMzatistadadhazcaturviMzatinyasanIyA yathA nyAsaH {33} / etena yathA vyayarAzeraMzarUpasyAdhazchedA bhavanti / yathA ekAzItyadho dvAdazacchedAstadA AyarAzerdvipaJcAzadadhi(ka)zataprabhRteraMzAnAmekAzItiprabhRtInAM prAg vizleSaM kRtvA zeSasyAyarAzezchedairdvAdazaprabhRtibhirbhAge yallabdhaM yAdi tadupari zeSAMzau trayoviMzati- 20 caturviMzatiprabhRtiko tadardha iti tattvam / vyavahAre tu vyaMzAnvitadrammaSaTkAt sAthUkarUpAdau vyayite vyayazeSagammadvayaM tRtIyazcaikabhAgau(?)nataH / evaM sarvatra / bhinnavyavakalitaM samAptam // bhinnapratyutpannambhinnapratyutpanne karaNasUtraM vRttAdhamAhaguNanAphalaM bhavati bhAgavadhe, haratADanena ca hRte niytm|' vyAkhyA-uparyaGkA atra bhAgA adho'GkA harA ucyante / tato bhAgadvayAGke bhAgairbhAgAnAM vadhe-guNane guNaniSpannAkaM adho'kaM hareNa dvitIyasya harA 1 prmitaakssraa|

Page #103
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatikasa tADanena-guNitaniSpannAGkena kR(ha)te-datte bhAge labdhaM tad guNanAphalaM syAditi kriyA // atroddezakavRtte udAharaNadvayamAha sadalatritayaM guNitaM sumate! trilavena yutairnavabhiH kathaya / gaNitaM yadi vetsi tadA caraNo dalasaGguNitazca bhavennanu kim ? // ' vyAkhyA-sadaleti sArdhatritayamadhyuSTalakSaNaM trilavena-tribhAgena yutairnavabhiguNitaM kiM bhavediti praznaH / sa prapaJcayiSyate / yathA nyAsaH {818} / sarvatrAGka10 vidhau bhAgAnubandheSvaGke prAgbhAgAnubandhajAtividhi vidhAyAnyo vidhirevaM bhAgApavAhasaMyateSvaGke taduktavidhiM kRtvA'nyo vidhiH kArya iti hRdayam / yathAna bhAgAnubandhatvAt "chedanineSu rUpeSu bhAgaM kSipet" iti yuktyA prAgake dviguNAstrayo jAtAH SaT, saikA jAtAH sapta dvicchedAH / tathA paratra triguNA nava jAtAH saptaviMzatiH, saikA aSTAviMzatistricchedAH / tatotra sUtroktabhAgavadhe iti bhAgaiH 15 saptabhirguNitA aSTAviMzatirjAtAH SaNNavatyadhi(ka)zatam / tasmin haratADaneti hareNa dvilakSaNetarasya trirUpasya tADanam , jAtAH SaT, tena prAk SaNNavatyadhi(ka)zate kR(ha)te labdhaM dvAtriMzat ardhena caturNA SaNNAM cApavartane dvau trayaH kramAdadho'dho lekhyAH / yathAkramaM nyAsaH {33} / vyavahAreNa tribhAgonAstrayastriMzat // ___ atha dvitIyodAharaNaM yathA-caraNo daleti / caraNo-rUpasya caturthoM bhAgo 20 dalena-rUpArdhena saGguNitaH kiM bhavediti / nyAso yathA-{:/'} / yadopari rUpANi syustadA bhAgAnuvandhajAtiH / atra tu dvaye'pi bhAgA iti kRtvA bhAgajAtiriyam / tato'tra bhAgAnubandhoktavidhinahi / tato bhAgavadhe bhAgenaikena bhAgasyaikasya vadhe-guNane eka eva / tatra haratADeti hareNa catuSkeNa dvikasya tADanam , jAtA aSTau / anenoparisthitaikatvAd bhAgaM hartuM na zakyata iti yathA25 sthityoparyekastadadho'zaharayorupayaMzarUpasyAdho hararUpasya cASTau sthApyA yathAlabdhaM nyAsaH {2} | vyavahAreNa drammaikASTabhAgaH sArdhaloSTikadvayarUpo jAtaH / evaM sarvatra / bhinnapratyutpannaH samAptaH // 1 toTakam /

Page #104
viracitam ] bhinnabhAgahAra: bhinnabhAgahAraHbhinnabhAgA(ga)hAre karaNasUtraM vRttamAha kRtvA parIvartanamaMzahArayo herasya tadvat kulizApavartanam / harAMzayoH saGguNanAbhavo vidhi stato vidheyo niyataM jihIrSatA // ' vyAkhyA-jihIrSatA-bhAgahAravidhi vidhitsatA / kRtvetyAdi aMzahArau dvAvapyaGkau staH, paraM tayoraMzahArayoraGkayormadhye agretano haro vAcyaH / tatastasya harayoparyaMzahArayorupayaMzarUpasyAdho hArarUpasya cApavartanaM kRtvA pUrva yathAprApta bhAgAnubandhAdividhiM kRtvA dvitIyAGkasthAne uparyo'dho nyasyaH, adho'Gkaco-10 pari sthApyaH / tataH pakSadvayenAGkacatuSTayasya kulizatAM-vajratAM prAptasya yadi prAcyaH paro vA'Gko'pavartanamardhAdicchedaM sahate tadA tadvat kulizApavartanaM kRtvA saguNaneti pUrvavad bhAgavadhe-haratADanena hRte bhAra(ga)hAraphalalabdhaye niyataMnizcitaM vidheyamiti saNTaGkaH // atroddezakavRtte udAharaNacatuSkamAha daza sacaraNA bhaktAH SaDbhistribhAgasamanvitai gaNaka ! vidhivat sArdhAzItiH zaraistrilavonitaiH / dalamapi hRtaM SaDbhAgena tribhizcaraNo hRto bhavati kimiti brUhi kSipraM haro vidito yadi // vyAkhyA he gaNaka ! yadi haro-bhAgahAravidhirviditastadA kSipraM brUhi / 20 daza sacaraNAH-sacaturbhAgA daza tribhAgasamanvitaiH SaDbhirbhaktAH kiM bhavediti / prathamodAharaNaM nyAso yathA {1} / atra bhAgAnubandhajAtau "chedanidheSu rUpeSu rUpaM kSipet" ityAdinA prAgake caturguNA daza catvAriMzat rUpakSepe ekacatvAriMzat catuzchedAH, paratra triguNAH Sada aSTAdaza rUpae(pai?)kakSepe jAtA ekonaviMzatistrichedAH, yathA { 41 | deg3} / tato'paraH savarNito haro vAcyastatastadasya harasyAMzahA- 15 rayoH parIvartanaM kRtvA-viparyayamekonaviMzatimadho nItvA trIMzyopari kRtvA, yathA { 41/13} tato'pavartanasahabhAvAd yathAsthitA evAGkAH / atha prAgiva bhAgavadhe triguNA ekacatvAriMzat jAtaM trayoviMzatyadhi(ka)zataM 123 / tatra haratADeti 1 indravaMzA (1) / 2 hrinnii|

Page #105
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatiekonaviMzatyA haralakSaNayA catuSkasya harasya tADanam , jAtA: SaTsaptatiH / anayA trayoviMzatyadhi(ka)zataikAGke hate labdhaM rUpamekaM saptacatvAriMzat SaTsaptaticchedAH, yathA {15} / atha dvitIyodAharaNamAha-vidhivat sArdhAzItiH zaraikhilavonitaiH spaSTam / 5nyAsaH {1.} / atra prathamAGke bhAgAnubandhatvAt chedaninetyAdinA dviguNA' zItiH sapaSTizataM saikaM jAtaM saikaSaSTizataM dvicchedam , yathA {16} / paratra bhAgApavAhatvAd "bhAgApavAhana vidhau haranighnarUpe"tyAdinA triguNAH paJca jAtAH paJcadaza, ekApanayane 14 tricchedA yathA { deg4} / asya haravAcyasya hararAzayoH parivRttau jAtA upari trayo'dhazcaturdaza, yathA {14} / tato bhAgavadhe tribhireka10 SaSTizatasya vadhe jAtasyazItyadhi(ka)tri(catuH)zate / haratADeti caturdazaguNau dvau jAtA assttaaviNshtiH| tathA prAktanAGke hRte labdhaM saptadaza, tasyAdho'pavartane saptAnAM saptabhAge ekastasyAdhaH aSTAviMzateH saptabhAge catvAraH, yathA {} / - tRtIyodAharaNamAha-dalamapi hRtaM SaDbhAgena spaSTaM {3||} / atrAgretanAGkasya rUpaSaDbhAgasya haravAcyasya harAMzayoH parivRttau upari SaT adha ekaH / tato 35 bhAgavadhe SaDguNa eko jAtAH SaT / asya haratADeti ekaguNau dvau / dvAveva tAbhyAM bhAge labdhaM rUpANi trINi {} / atha caturthamudAharaNamAha-tribhizcaraNo hRto bhavati / vyAkhyA / rUpaitribhizcaraNo rUpaM caturtho bhAgo hRtaH kiM bhavet / nyAsaH {16} / atrAgretanAGkasya tri-ekarUpasya harasya harAMza viparyaye upari ekaH adhastrayaH / tato bhAgavadhe 20 ekaguNaM eka eva / haratADeti triguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza / labdhamapyetadeva / rUpasya dvAdaza bhAgAH, yathA {2} / evaM bhinnabhAgA(ga)hAraH samAptaH // bhinnavargaHatha bhinnavarge karaNasUtraM ghRttArdhamAha hararAzivargavihRtAzakRtiH, kriyate vibhinnakRtaye kRtibhiH 38' 25 vyAkhyA-kRtibhiraMzAnAM sthAnadvaye'pyuparyaGkAnAM bhAgAnubandhAdinA samAna rUpANAM kRtiH sadRzadvirAzighAtalakSaNA sA hararAziH sthAnadvaye'pyadho'Gko harastasya vargaH sadRzadvirAzighAtarUpastena vihRtA-dattabhAgA vibhinnakRtayebhinnavargAnayanAya kriyata iti smbndhH|| 1 'harAMzayoH' iti pratibhAti / 2 pramitAkSarA /

Page #106
bhinnavargamUlam vRtte udAharaNacatuSTayamAha - pAdonAnAM paJcAnAM drAk, bho (sArdhA ?) 'STAnAM vargaM brUhi / vidvan ! pArTI cejjAnAsi, tridvyaMzAGkasyApi kSipram // 39 // vyAkhyA - spaSTam | AdyapAdenAdyamudAharaNaM pAdoneti / nyAsaH sUtre ekaikavelamasti, paraM vargaH sadRzAGkadvayenaiva syAditi vRttau dvayanyAso darzyate / yathA 5 (07/07) | atra bhAgApavAhajAtitvAt (3 | } | sthAnadvaye'pi caturguNAH saikApanayanA jAtAH sthAnadvaye catuzchedA ekonaviMzatiraMzA yathA / eSAM kRtirekonaviMzatyA ekonaviMzatiguNanAdeva (ka ) triSaSTyadhi (ka) triMzadUpA (1) / tato hararAzicatuSkalakSaNaH, tasya vargasadRzena dvitIyacatuSkeNa guNanAt SoDazakarUpastena / ayamarthaH - anena SoDazakena eka [tri ] SaSTyadhi (ka) trizatyA bhAge labdhaM dvAviMzatirnava 10 SoDazabhAgA yathA (2) / viracitam ] dvitIyodAharaNamAha - sArdhASTeti / nyAsaH (6) bhAgAnubandhatvAt chedanibhetyAdinA sthAnadvaye'pi dviguNA aSTau jAtAH saptadazAMzAH / eSAM kRtiH saptadazabhiH saptadazaguNanAt ekonanavatyadhi ( ka ) dvizatI / hararAzizca dvau tasya vargoM dvikenAhatatvAccatuSkalakSaNastena hatA / idaM tattvam / catuSkeNaikonanavatya- 15 dhi (ka) dvizatI tasya ca caturtho bhAgo yathA ( 3 ) | tRtIyacaturthe ekapadenAha -- triyaMzAGkasyeti / tRtIyodAharaNanyAsaH ( 2 | 3 } | atra bhAgajAtireva tataH aMzakRtirekaguNa eka eva / vargahararAzistrilakSaNaH, tasya vargastriguNatvAnnava tena vihRtau labdhaM rUpasya navamo bhAgo yathA ( 2 ) | , 23 atha caturthodAharaNanyAsaH ( 2 | 2 } | atrApi bhAgajAtitvAdaMzakRtireka eva / 20 hararAzIti hararAzidvilakSaNaH, tasya vargo dvihatatvAt catuSkaH tena vika (hR?) tvA labdhaM bhinnavarge rUpasya caturtho bhAgo yathA ( : ) / evaM bhinnavargaH samAptaH // bhinnavargamUlam - bhinnavargamUle karaNasUtraM vRttArthamAha chidvargamUlena hRte'Mzavarga-mUle vibhinna kRtimUlamAhuH / vyAkhyA-chedanaM chit-adho'GkarAziH tasya vargaH samadvirAzighAtastasya yanmUlaM - bIjaM tena hate - vibhAjite 'MzavargamUle - uparyaGkavargamUle vibhinnaM kRta (ti) - mUlaM - minnavargamUlamAhuH, budhA iti zeSaH / 1 vidyunmAlA / 2 'ekaSaSTyadhikatrizatIrUpA' iti bhAti / 3 indravajrA / 25

Page #107
24 gaNitatilakam [zrIpatiatroddezakaH zlokaHprAk prAptakRtimUlAni, pracakSvAzu vicakSaNaH (?nn!)| bhinnAni parikarmANi, bhavatA viditAni cet // ' vyAkhyA-pAra bhinnavargasUtre prAkRma(taka)tilabdhAH pAdonapaJcakAdInAM yAH 5 kRtayo-vargA dvAviMzatinavaSoDazacchedaprabhRtayasteSAM mUlAni pAdonapazcaprabhRtIni ziSyapratyayanimittaM pracakSveti saNTaGkaH / zeSaM spaSTam / atra prathamodAharaNaM yathA {2} / bhAgAnubandhatvAt chedaninetyAdinA SoDazaguNA dvAviMzatirjAtA dvipaJcAzadadhi(ka)trizatI navarUpayutA saikaSaSTitrizatI SoDazacchedA / tadasa savarNitAMzavargasya aMzavargamUlaM iti sUtroktyA mUlAnayanAya samaviSametyAdinA pUrvo10 ktaprakriyayA yathAlabdhaM rUpamekonatriMzat / asyAM dviguNArdhena jAtA ekonaviMzatiH / iyamaMzavargamUlam / tasin chidvargamUleti / atra chit chedaM SoDazakastasya mUlaM catvArastairhate / ayamarthaH-ekonaviMzatezcaturbhirbhAge labdhaM catvAraH zeSAGkazca catuzchedAstrayastallabdhamupari catvArastasyAdhastrayastadadhazcatvAro yathA {} / ete podonapaJcabhinnavargamUlaM jAtaM paramAyAti catvAri rUpANi catustribhAgAdhikAni 15vyavahAre pAdonapaJca ucyante / evaM sarvatra // dvitIyA rItiranuktA'pyatra daryate yathA-dvAviMzatinavaSoDazacchedAGkarAzerbhAgAnuvandharItyA savarNitasya jAtamekaSaSTitrizatarUpasya SoDazacchedasyAMzavargarUpasya etadvargamUlena pAdonapaJcakalakSaNena hRte yathA { .} / bhAgApavAharItyA jAtA ekonaviMzatizcatuzchedA yathA { 29 }| tataH "kRtvA parIvartanamaMza"mityA20 dinA viparyayaM kRtvA yathA {16} / tata ekatra saikaSaSTitrizatI SoDazacchedA, paratra ekonaviMzaticchedA yathA {14} / (caturNAmaGkAnAmapavRttisahatvAdapavartanaM yathA caturNAM caturbhAge jAta ekaH / SoDazAnAM caturbhAge jaataashctvaarH| saikapaSTitrizatasya zati(?)tame bhAge jAtA ekonaviMzatiH, tathA ekonaviMzatireko naviMzatitame bhAge jAtA eko yathA {14}} / tataH "saguNanAbhavo vidhi" 25 ityuktyA ekaguNA ekonaviMzatizcatvArazca guNite guNako yAtIti nyAyAdekako gatau / caturbhirekonaviMzaterbhAge datte labdhaM catvAraH, zeSaM ca catuzchedAstrayo yathA {} / etena vargavad bhinnavarge'pi bhinnavargamUlena hate bhinnavargamUlamAyAti / prasiddhaM caitad yenAGkena guNyate tenaiva hriyate tadA sa eva labhyata iti sthitam / evaM sarvatra jJeyam // 1 anuSTup / 2 prekSyatAmekaviMzaM pRSTham / - - -

Page #108
viracitam ] bhinnadhanam 25 - atha dvitIyodAharaNanyAsaH { 73} / bhAgAnuvandhatvAt chedanityAdinA yathA caturguNA dvAsaptatirjAtA aSTAzItyadhi(ka)dvizatI saikA ekonanavatidvizatI / asyAzca samaviSametyAdiprakriyayA labdhaM pUrva saptaviMzatirdvinine'rdhita iti rItyA jAtAH saptadaza / etasminnazavargamUle saptadazake chidvargamUleti chidvargazcatuSkastasya mUlaM dvau, tAbhyAM hRte / ayamarthaH-dvAbhyAM saptadazakasya bhAge labdhaM 8 aSTau, zeSaM 5 dviccheda eko labdhA cASTAvupari yojyA yathA {{} / - tRtiiyodaahrnnnyaasH{2}| aMzavargamUle ekasya ekaminneva sthite chidvargamUleti chidvargo navakastasya mUlaM trayaH, tahate labdhaM rUpasya tRtIyo bhAgo yathA {3} / caturthodAharaNaM(Na)nyAsaH {} / atrApyaMzavargamUla iti pUrvavadeka eva vargamUlam / tatra chidvargamUleti chidvargaH catuSkastasya mUlaM dvau, tAbhyAM hRte 10 tadeva labdhaM yathA {3} / evaM bhinnavargamUlam // atha bhinnaghane karaNasUtraM vRttArdhamAhachido ghanenAMzaghane vibhakte, bhinnaM ghanaM gANitikA vadanti // 41 // ' vyAkhyA-adhastanAGkazchit tasya ghanena sadRzAGkatrirAzighAtalakSaNena upayAMzastasya ghane sadRzatrirAzighAtalakSaNe vibhakte dazabhAge minnaM ghanaM gANi-15 tikA-gaNitacAriNo vadantIti saNTaGkaH / __ atroddezakavRtte eka bhAgAnubandhajAtyAzrayaM dvitIya bhAgApavAhajAtyAzrayaM tathA bhAgajAtyAzrayaM yAdyapekSamudAharaNadvayamAha ghanaM navAnAM caraNAdhikAnAM - SaNNAM tathA tryaMzavivarjitAnAm / AcakSva vidvan ! yadi vetsi pATIM SaDaMzakasya trilavasya caivam // 42 // spaSTam / prathamodAharaNasya nyAsaH {} / atra bhAgAnubandhatvAt chedanighnetyAdinA savarNite jAtAH saptatriMzacatuzchedAH / ayamaGkaH sthAnatraye vilikhya yathA { 34 / 3434} mitho ghAte yathA saptatriMzat saptatriMzatA guNitA jAtA ekona-25 saptatyadhi(ka)trayodazazatI 1369 / iyamapi saptatriMzatA guNitA jAtAH paJcAzat sahasrAH SaTzatI tripaJcAzaca, yathA 50653 / ayaM rAziraMzaghanastasminnaMzaghane chido ghaneneti chit catuSkastasya dhano yathA trayANAM caturNA mitho pAte jAtA catuHSaSTiranena vibhakte cchAyA (tvaya?)marthaH paJcAzat sahasretyAdi / prAgaMza1-2 upjaatiH| 4 gaNita.

Page #109
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatighanarAzezcatuHSaSTyAM chedaghanena bhAge labdhaM saptazatyekAdhi(ka)navatirekonatriMzacatuSpaSTicchedA, yathA {":1} / dvitIyodAharaNamAha-paNNAM tryaMzetyAdinyAsaH { .}| bhAgApavAhitvAt haraninetyAdinA triguNAH SaT jAtA aSTAdaza, ekApanayane jAtAH saptadaza tricchedAH, 5 yathA {15} / tato'zaghanArthaM sthApyo ghano'ntyasyetyAdividhiryathA aGkarItyA saptadazAnAmeko'ntyastasya dhana eka eva saMsthApyo yathA {2} / anyatra tasya ekasya kRtireka eva trino jAtAstrayaH / asyAdi saptakam , tena hatAstrayo jAtA ekaviMzatistato mUlasthAne sthAnAdhikaM {17} / anyatrAdimasya saptakasya kRtiH-varga ekonapaJcAzat , antyena ekena hatAstadavasthau ca trihatA jAtaM 10 saptacatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatam / tato mUlasthAne sthAnAdhikaM sthApyA, yathA 1310 / AdeH saptakasya ghanastricatvAriMzadadhi(ka)trizatI mUlasthAne sthAnAdhika sthApyA yathA 31 / eSAM sarveSAM yoge jAtAH catuHsahasrI navazatI trayodaza ca / ayamaMzaghanAGkastatrAMzadhane chido ghaneti chidaH-chedasya trikalakSaNasya yo ghanaH saptaviMzatirUpastena hRte / ayamarthaH-catuHsahasraprabhRtyaMzaghanAGkasya 15 saptaviMzatyA chedaghanena bhAge labdhaM ekAzItyadhi(ka)zatam , zeSAGkaH paiviMzatiH saptaviMzaticchedA, yathA { 193}, labdhasyopari sthApyamAnatvAt / tRtIyodAharaNamAha-paDaMzakasyeti / nyAso yathA {1} / atrAMzadhana eka eva / tatraikalakSaNAMzaghane chido ghaneneti chidaH SaTkarUpasya sadRzatrirAzighAtAt SoDazAdhi(ka)dvizatarUpo ghanastena hRte bhAjyAbhAvAt tadeva labdhaM eko'zaH 20 SoDazAdhi(ka)dvicchedakaH, yathA {16} / caturthodAharaNamAha-trilavasya caivam / nyAsaH {3} / atrApyekalakSaNa evAMzapane chido ghaneneti chidastrikasya ghanena sadRzatrirAzighAtAt saptaviMzatilakSaNena vibhakte uparibhAvAdetadeva labdhaM ekaH saptaviMzaticchedaH, yathA {3.} / evaM bhinnaghanaH samAptaH // 25 bhinnaghanamUlamatha bhinnaghane karaNasUtraM vRttArdhamAha lavaghanamUle harapadabhakte / gaNitavidhijJA ghnpdmaahuH||43|| vyAkhyA-prAg labdhabhinnaghanarUpANAmekAdhikanavatisaptazatI paiviMzatisaptaviMzaticchedarUpaprabhRtInAM madhye ye uparyaGkAste lavaghanAsteSAM bhAgAnubandhA 1 zazivadanA / etallakSaNam-"zazivadanA nyau' /

Page #110
7 viracitam ] bhinnaghanamUlam dinA savarNitae(1 tai)kAdhi(ka)navatisaptazatAdInAM yanmUlaM dhanapadamadhanapadetyAdinA yallabdhamaGkapadaM tatra ghanalavamUle haraH adhastano'GkazcatuHSaSTiprabhRtistasya padaMmUlaM catuSkAdi tena bhakte harapadavibhakte gaNitavidhijJA dhanapadaM-bhinnaghanamUlamAhuriti saNTaGkaH / atroddezakazlokaH prAcInadhanarAzInAM, brUhi mitra! padAni me / ghanamUla vidhAne ca, prabhUtA yadi te mtiH||44|| (vyAkhyA-) prAcInadhanarAzInAM prAgukta ekanavatyadhi(ka)saptazatAdirAzInAM padAni-mUlAni caraNAdhinavaprabhRtIni brUhIti sambandhaH / zeSaM spaSTam / prathamodAharaNam / nyAsaH {1} / atra bhAgAnuvandhatvAt chedaninetyAdinA 10 catuHSaSTyA uparyako guNito jAtaH sahasrAH paJcAzat SaTzatI caturviMzatizca / ekonatriMzatkSepe jAtA paryantatripaJcAzat, yathA 50653 / asya lavaghanasya savarNitasya mUlAnayanAya dhano'dhanadvandvetyAdinA pazcAzatsatkazUnyAdhAparyantaghanapadam , tato yasyAGkasyopari ghano yAti tamadhaH kRtvA ghanamapanayet , yathA50653 trikapanaM saptaviMzatiH, paJcAzanmadhyAdapanItAyAM zeSaM sthitA trayoviM-15 shtiH| tatastrikaM mUlasajhaM tripaJcAzatsatkapaJcakAdho nayet , yathA { 23653} / tato'sya kRtinava trinI jAtA saptaviMzatistayA trikAt pUrvanyastayA zeSamaGkarA ziM haret , yathA {23653} / tataH saptaviMzatyadhaH saptakena bhAge gatamekonanavatizatam , sthitaM zeSaM paJcacatvAriMzat / uktArthatvAca saptaviMzatirbhajyate { 4753} / labdhaM ca saptakaM patayAM trikAgrato niyojya yathA { 4054} / tato'nyatatkRtimi-20 tyAdi tasya saptakasya kRtirekonapaJcAzallakSaNo vargaH, tamantyatrikeNa hatvA jAtaH saptacatvAriMzadadhi(ka)trizatI, yathA {34 } | ghanaM ceti AdeH saptakasya ghanaM tricatvAriMzadadhi(ka)trizatImapanayet / trirgamayet / labdhaM spttriNsht| etatsaptazataprabhRtitadadhaH saptaviMzaticchedA ghanamUlam / tatra lavaghanamUle harapadeti haracatuHSaSTistasya mUlaM catuSkaM tena bhakte / ayamarthaH-saptatriMzatazcatuSkeNa bhAge labdhaM nava 925 zeSe caikazcatuzchedaH, labdhaM copari niyojyamiti sarvatra jJeyam , yathA {3} / dvitIyodAharaNam / nyAsaH {16} / bhAgAnubandhatvAt chedaninetyAdinA saptaviMzatyA ekAzItyadhika) ekaM zataM guNitaM jAtAH sahasrAzcatvAro'STazatI saptAzItizca / tataH SaDviMzatakSepe jAtA catuHsahasrI navazatI trayodaza / tadadhaH saptaviMzaticchedA yathA { 4937} / asya lavaghanasya vyaMzavarjitaSalakSaNamUlAna-30 1 anuSTup /

Page #111
28 gaNitatilakam [ zrIpati yanAya sUtre'nuktA'pyanyA prakriyA darzyate / yathA-tryaMzavivarjitAH SaT maNDanIyA yathA {0}} | ayaM ca bhinnaghanamUlarAzirbhAgApavAhajAtitvAt haranibhetyAdinA triguNAH SaT jAtA aSTAdaza, ekApanayane saptadaza tricchedAH, yathA ( 17 ) | tataH saptadazabhiH saptadazaguNane jAto varga ekonanavatyadhi (ka) dvizatI / triguNAca yo nava yathA (29) / tato bhAgahArokta "kRtvA parIvartana" mityAdinA harasyAsya bhAgadAyino'Gkasya parIvartanaM kRtvA yathA ekonanavatyadhi ( ka ) dvizatI adho nava copari yathA ( 2 ) / tata ekapakSe catuHsahasrI navazatI trayodaza saptaviMzaticchedA yathA ( 4933), ekata ekonanavatyadhi (ka) dvizatI uparisthanavAGkA yathA ( 9 ) / ete catvAro'pyaGkA apavRttisahAH / apavRttizca dvayoraGkayo10 reva sAhazyenaikenAGkena kAryA / tatazcatuH sahasraprabhRtyaGkasya ekonanavatyadhi (ka)dvizatyA apavartite jAtAH saptadaza / tathA ekonanavatyadhi ( ka ) dvizatyA AtmaVarada jAta ekakaH / tathA navAnAM navamabhAge ekaH / tathA saptaviMzaternavabhAgApavartane jAtA yo yathA ( 3 | } | tata ekaguNanAya bhAjyo hara sa eva / tataH saptadazAnAM tribhirbhAge labdhaM paJcakam, zeSaM dvau tricchedau, yathA ( ) | 15 atra ca kulizApavartanaM darzitaM vAmadakSiNAGkApavartanAt / anapavartitena ca yathAekatazcatuH sahasrI navazatI trayodaza saptaviMzaticchedA / tataH kRtvA parIvarte'tyAdinopari nava, adha ekonanavatiH dvizatI / tato navabhirguNitacatuH sahasrAdiraGko jAtaH, yathA 44217 catuzcatvAriMzat sahasrA dve zate saptadaza ca / guNa kanavako gataH / tathA saptaviMzatiguNA ekonanavatidvizatI jAtAH sahasrAH saptASTazatI dhya20 dhikA, yathA 7803 | guNakasaptaviMzatirgatA, tataH saptasahasrAdinA catuzcatvAriMzadAderbhAge labdhaM paJca zeSAGkasahasrAH paJca dve zate vyadhike, yathA ( 51:3 } | tata uparyaGkasya dvisahasrapaTzataikakenApavartane jAtA 2 anenainA (va ?) dvisahasrAdinA 2601 adhastanAGkasyApavartane jAtAstrayastato labdhasyopari nyAsaH, yathA ( 3 ) | etena ghanavad bhinnaghanasyApi mUlaM jJAtvA tadvargeNa bhinnaghanAGkasya bhAge bhinna25 ghanamUlamAyAtIti sthitam / atha tRtIyodAharaNanyAsaH (26) / atra lavaghana ekaH / etasya mUlamayekaH zUnyapadavikAritAdekasmin lavaghanamUle harapadeti haraH SoDazAdhi (ka) dvizatI, tanmUlaMpaTa, tena vibhakte bhAjyAbhAvAdetadeva labdham, yathA ( 3 } | caturthodAharaNanyAsaH ( 20 ) / atrApi pUrvavallavaghanamUle ekalakSaNe harapade 30 haraH saptaviMzatistatpadaM trikaM tena bhakte pUrvavat tadeva labdhaM bhAgajAtyAdya vinA

Page #112
viracitam ] zUnyasvarUpam bhAvinIti kRtvA tadvijJA (1) pUrva tAnyuktvA bhinnasaGkalitAdInyuktavAn / atra tu saGkalitAdiprastAvAt bhinnasaGkalitAdIni muktavAniti sarvaM sustham // zUnyasvarUpamathAGkasahacAriNaH zUnyasya svarUpajijJAso praznamAzaya zUnyavyAptimAhayoge zUnyaM bhavati sadRzaM kSepakasyAvikArI rAziH zUnyApagamamilane zUnyaghAte ca zUnyam / vyomnA bhakte bhavati gaganaM vyoni bhakte ca zUnyaM varge vyomno viyaditi bhavedantarikSa ghanazca // 45 // ' vyAkhyA-kSepakasya paJcakAyoge zUnyaM sadRzaM paJcakAyeva bhavati / tathA zUnyasthApagame dazakAdemadhyAt zUnyAkarSaNe tathA zUnyasya milane-madhye zUnya-10 kSepe / tathA lIlAvatyabhiprAyamAmRzya vyAkhyAne apagamo bhAgadAyI rAzirmilanazabdenopacayahetutvAt tadguNakaH / tato yadA zUnyasya bhAgadAyitA guNakatA ca syAt / ayamarthaH-yasyAGkasya guNanaM bhAgazca uparyadhaH zUnyaM na syAt / evaM tridhA'pi rAziravikArI syAt / tathA zUnyApagamamilanakathanena zUnyavyavakalitasaGkalite pradiSTe / yataH zUnyavyaye saGkalite vA'vikRta eva rAzistathA zUnya-15 ghAte zUnyena ghAte-guNane paJcaprabhRtiraGkaH zUnyaM syAditi / etenAGkavat khena cet zUnyaM guNyate tathApi khameva / vyomnA-zUnyena bhakte aGkena ... sarvo'pi yAti / tathA vyomni zUnye vyomnA bhakte aGkavat zUnyaM bhavati / prAktanavAkyadvayena pratyutpannabhAgahAravidhI uktau / tathA vyomno varge sadRzaM(zi) dvirAzighAtalakSaNe viyaditi bhavet / tathA vyomnA dhanasadRzatrirAzighAtalakSaNam / 20 so'pyantarikSaM-gaganameva syAt / cakArAd vyomno vargamUle'pi vyomaiva / vyomno ghanamUlamapyantarikSameva / etena vargAdiparikarmacatuSTayamuktam / asyodAharaNaM darzayituM lIlAvatIsUtraM darzyate yathA "yoge khaM kSepasamaM vargAdau khaM khabhAjito raashiH| khaharaH syAt khaguNaH khaM khaguNazcintyazca zeSavidhau // 1 // 25 zUnye guNake jAte khaM hArazcet tadA punA raashiH| avikRta eva jJeyastathaiva khenonitazca yutaH // 2 // " idamAryAdvayaM prAgvRttavyAkhyayaiva gatArtham / udAharaNavRttaM yathA__ "khaM paJcayug bhavati kiM vada khasya vagai(ga) mUlaM dhanaM ghanapadaM khaguNAMzca paJca / 30 1 mandAkrAntA / 2-5 prekSyatAM lIlAvatyAH zUnyaparikarmASTakam / 3-4 AryA /

Page #113
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatikhenoddhRtAn daza ca kaH khaguNo nijAdha yuktastribhizca guNitaH khhRtstrissssttiH||" nyAsaH-{ * } etat paJcayutaM jAtaM paJca, yathA 5 / khavarganyAsaH { . } khavargamUlanyAsaH { } / khaghananyAsaH { * } / khaghanamUlanyAsaH { } | khaguNAMzca paJca 5 khameva nyAsaH{/} / khenoddhRtAn daza ca / khabhaktA daza khameva / nyAsaH{1:/deg } / tathA'Gko'Gko'jJAto'pi khaguNo nijAdhaMna mUlavRttyA saptAdinA yutastriguNaH san khahRtastriSaSTidRzyatayA vartate / tathAhi caturdazAGkaH khaguNaH {1} / ayaM nijAdhena caturdazArdhana-saptakena yuto jAta ekaviMzatiH, triguNatayA jAtA triSaSTiH / tataH khahRtAstriSaSTireva avikArI rAziH khasthito guNakasya bhAga10 syoparyadhAzUnyatvAt nyAsaH, yathA {6} / etadudAharaNaprapaJcazeSaM lIlAvatIvRttau jJeyam / atra granthagauravaM syAt iti zUnyavyAptiraSTaparikarmagatA samAptA // kalAsavaNe bhAgajAtiHatha rUpANAM ye bhAgA [bhAga]bhAgabhAgA vA adhikA vA bhAgA apavAhyA vA bhAgAsteSAM guNanAdi kathaM syAdityAzaGyAha / ataH paraM kalAsavarNanamArabhyate / 15 spaSTam / tatrAdau bhAgajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttArdhamAha aMzacchedau chedanAbhyAM vihanyAdanyonyasya chedsaadRshyhetoH|' vyAkhyA-uparyako'zaH / adho'GkazchedaH / tato bhAga aGkadvayApekSitvAt sthAnadvaye likhitAvaMzacchedau chedanAbhyAmanyonyasyeti chedAbhyAM mitho vihanyAt prAcyAMzacchedau agretanAGkacchedena tathA agretanAMzacchedau prAcyAGkacchedena 20 guNayet / yathA ubhAvapi chedau mitho guNitau sadRzau bhavataH, aMzAstu bhavantu mA vetyrthH|| atroddezakavRttenaikamudAharaNamAhadalaM tribhAgazcaraNaH SaDaMzaH, paJcAMzakaH saptamabhAga eva / / bhAgAnamUn tulyaharAn pracakSva, kalAsavarNe yadi kauzalaM te // ' 25 vyAkhyA-rUpasya dalaM rUpasya tribhAga ityAdi yojyam / zeSaM spaSTam / nyAsaH {3|3||||6|3} / atra bhAgajAtitvAnmitho'Gkadvayasya 2 prakriyA kAryA / tathAdvi(hi?)prathamamaGkadvaye mithaca(za)chedanAbhyAM yathA dvikAdhastrikaM trikAdho dvau tayoyathA {813} / tatastriguNa eko jAtAstrayaH, triguNau dvau jAtAH SaT / tathA dviguNa 1 vasantatilakA / 2 zAlinI / 3 upajAtiH /

Page #114
viracitam ] bhAgajAtiH eko jAtau dvau, dviguNAstrayo jAtAH SaT , yathA { || tataH samAnaSadvayacchedatvAduparyazatrayamadhye dvikSepe jAtAH paJca ssttchedaaH| zeSaM bhaJjanIyaM yathA {} / tato'gretanAGkekacatuzchedAt catuSkA SaTkAdhazcatuSkAdhaH SaTko neyaH, yathA {1} / atrArdhApavartane SaNNAM trayazcaturNA dvau kAryo, yathA {:/3} / tato dviguNAH paJca jAtA daza / dviguNAH SaT jAtA dvAdaza / parAGke triguNa 5 eko jAtAtrayastriguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza, yathA {19/3} / tata uparyazadazamadhye trikSepe jAtA upari trayodaza, adho dvAdaza, zeSaM gatam , yathA {13}| athAgetanAkaikapaTchedAt SaDbhAgApavartane na naiko dvAdazAdhastathA dvAdazAnAM SaDbhAgApavartane dvau SaDadho neyau, yathA {133} / tataH prAgaGka ekaguNastathaiva, parAGko dviguNa eko dvau / dviguNAH SaT jAtA dvAdaza, yathA (1913 / tataH 10 sadRzacchedatvAduparyazatrayodazamadhye dvikSepe jAtAH pazcadaza dvAdazacchedAH, zeSa gatam , yathA {15} / athAgretanAGkakapaJcakacchedAt paJcako dvAdazAdho dvAdaza ca paJcAdho neyAH, yathA {15} / tataH paJcaguNAH paJcadaza jAtAH pnycspttiH| pazcaguNA dvAdaza jAtAH ssssttiH| parAGke dvAdazaguNa eko jAtA dvAdaza / (dvAdaza)guNAH paJca jAtAH SaSTiH, yathA {10/13} / sadRzacchedatvAduparyazapaJcasaptatimadhye 15 dvAdazakSepe jAtA saptAzItiH SaSTicchedAH, zeSaM gatam , yathA {67 } / athAgretanAkaikasaptacchedAt sapta SaSTyadhaH SaSTizca saptAdho neyA, yathA {6.3} / tataH saptaguNA saptAzItirjAtAH SaTzatI navAdhikA / tathA saptaguNA SaSTirjAtA viMzatyadhi(ka)catuHzatI / parAGke SaSTiguNa eko jAtA SaSTiH / SaSTiguNAH sapta jAtA viMzatyadhi(ka)catuHzatI, yathA {12:46:} / sadRzacchedatvAt SaTzata 20 navAdhi'............... SaTzatI viMzatyadhi(ka)catuzchedA / zeSaM gatam , yathA {469 } / tato dve zate'......'sya tribhAge ...bhAgApa...jAtaM catvAriMzadadhi(ka)zataM krameNa labdhaM yathA {14}|'...ete rUpabhAgAH / atrAnuktA'pi ...... ............mAryA pradazyate adharahareNorkhAzAn , UrdhvahareNAdharaM haraM hanyAt / 25 madhyAMzaharAbhyAsaM, vinikSipeduparimAMzeSu // vyAkhyA-bhAgajAtiraGkadvayApekSeti kRtvA UrdhvagatyA aMzacchedayoryugalakam / tataHprathamamaMzacchedayugamUrdhvasajhaM dvitIyamaMzaharayugamadharasaJjJam / tato'dharahareNaadhazchedena UrdhAzAn hanyAt / UrdhvahareNa-UoGkacchedenAdharaM haraM-adho'GkacchedaM 1 akSarANi na dRzyante, aspaSTatvAt / tathApi 'navAdhimadhye SaSTikSepe jAtA ekonasaptatyadhikA' iti pAThaH sambhAvyate / 2-6 akSarANAmaspaSTatvAt nAvagamyate pAThaH / 7 AryA / pA .

Page #115
32 gaNitatilakam [zrIpatihanyAt / tato madhye yadaGkamUrdhAGkasya haraH adho'Gkasya cAMzastayorabhyAsamardhvahareNAdhastanAMzaguNane tanniSpannoko'pi madhyAMzaharAbhyastamuparimAMzeSu adharaharaguNiteSu nikSipet / udAharaNavRtteSu prAktananyAsazcordhva[harasya dvikasthA]gatyA'GkazreNeH 131 / atrAdharaharastrayastadguNa UrdhvAza eko jAtAtrayaH / UrdhvahareNa dvikena a5dharaM haraM trikaM hanyAt , jAtAH SaT / madhyAMzaharayoradho'Gkenordhvaharasya dvikasyAbhyAse guNanaM tadeva dvikamUrchAzatrikamadhye nikSipet / jAtAH paJca paDhchedA yathA {1} / asyAzcaraNau yathA / adharahareNa caturbhirU|zAn hanyAt / paJca jAtA viMzatiH, UrdhvahareNa SaDbhiradharaharaM caturo hanyAt / jaataashcturviNshtiH| madhyAMzaharA bhyAsaM ekaguNaSaTkaM tadevoparimAMzaviMzatau nikSipet / jAtA SaiviMzatizcaturviMza10 cchedA, yathA {36} / asyAdhaH SaDazo yathA 131 / adharahareNa SabhiH UrdhvAn SaDviMzatiM hanyAt / jAtaM SaTpaJcAzadadhi(ka)zatam / UrdhvahareNa caturviMzatyA adharaharaSavaM hanyAt / jAtaM catuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatam / madhyAMzaharAbhyAsaM ekaguNacaturviMzati uparimAMzeSu SaTpaJcAzadadhi(ka)zate nikSipet / jAtamazItyadhi(ka)zataM catuzcatvAriMzatza(ccha)tacchedam, yathA adharahareNa paJcabhirU15 |zAnazItyadhi(ka)zataM hanyAt / jAtAni nava zatAni / UrdhvahareNa catuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatenAdharaM haraM paJcakaM hanyAt / jAtA viMzatyadhi(ka)saptazatI / madhyAMzaharAbhyAsamekaguNacatuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatamuparimAMzeSu navazatyAM nikSipet / jAtaM catuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)sahasramekaM viMzatyadhi(ka)saptazatacchedam, yathA { "74 } / asyAdhaH saptamabhAgaH, yathA |hrenn saptabhi20 guNitamUrvAzacatuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)sahasraM jAtaM aSTottaratrizatAdhi(ka)saptasahasrA UrdhvahareNa viMzatyadhi(ka)saptazatyA adharaharaM saptakaM hanyAt / jAtA ctvaariNshddhi(k)pnycshsrii| madhyAMzaharAbhyAsaM ekaguNaviMzatyadhi(ka)saptazatalakSaNa uparimAMzeSu aSTottaratrizatAdhi(ka)saptasahasreSu nikSipet / jAtA aSTAviMzatyadhi(ka)saha srASTakacatvAriMzadadhi(ka)paJcasahasracchedam, yathA {6636 } / adho'GkenoparyaGkasya 25 bhAge labdhaM rUpamekaM upari ca zeSAGko'STAzItyadhi(ka)navazatottaradvisahasrI, yathA 2988 / asya patriMzatA'pavarte jAtA yazItiH, adho'GkAsya catvAriMzadadhi(ka). paJcasahasrasya patriMzatA apavartite jAtaM catvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatamekaM yathA {3} rUpa {14} / ete rUpa...........viMzatirekonaikazcaturviMzatichedaH, yathA { 24 } / 1 ataH paraM hastalikhitapratau catuHSaSTitamapatrAbhAvaH /

Page #116
viracitam ] prabhAgajAtiH - atha dvitIyapadavyAkhyA-anyena drammasyASTamabhAgastasya paJcamo lavastasya tryaMzo yastasyAdhaM yat tasya SaDbhAgako dattA, nyAso yathA {2/4/3|3|1) / etenaiko'GkaH sAdhyaH, tathAhi-aMzAnAmekAnAmabhyAsaM-guNanaM kuryAt / jAta eka eva / chedasaMvarga ca kuryAt , yathA-aSTaguNAH paJca jAtAzcatvAriMzat , tathA catvAriMzadguNAstrayo jAtaM viMzatyadhikaM zatamekam , tathA viMzatyadhi(ka)zataikena guNitau dvau 5 jAtA catvAriMzadadhi(ka)dvizatI, anayA guNitAH Sada jAtAni catvAriMzadadhi(ka)caturdazazatAni / tato jAta ekazcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)caturdazazatacchedaH, yathA 60 1 ___ atha tRtIyapadavyAkhyA-ekasya drammasya yo'zastasya yo'STamastasya yazcaturthoM bhAgastasya yo dazamo bhAgastaM dadau / aparaH nyAsaH {9/2]|10 } / etenaiko'Gka: 10 sAdhyaH, tathAhi-aMzAnAM ekAnAmabhyAsaM kuryAt / jAta eka eva / chedasaMvarga kuryAt, yathA saptaguNA aSTau jAtA SaTpaJcAzat, tathA SaTpaJcAzadguNAzcatvAro jAtA caturviMzatyadhi(ka)dvizatI,anayA guNitA daza jAtA catvAriMzadadhi(ka)dvizatottaradvisahasrI / etacchedazcaikA, yathA {2340 } / tato'mISAM tripadajAtAnAM trayANAmaGkAnAM savarNanAya nyAsaH {2414402340 } / etena prabhAgajAtakaraNabhAgajA-15 tirjAtA / tato'zacchedAdAvityAdinA dvayoraMzacchedayugayozchedAnAM vinimaye'pavarte ca yathA caturviMzaterapavarte zata ekaH, sa catvAriMzadadhi(ka)caturdazazatAdhaH / tathA catvAriMzadadhi(ka)caturdazazatAnAM caturviMzatyA'pavarte jAtA SaSTiH / sa(sA) catvAriMzadadhazcatuHzatAdhaH, yathA {141443 } / paSTiguNa eko jAtA SaSTiH / paSTiguNA caturviMzatirjAtA catvAriMzadadhi(ka)caturdazazatAni, yathA {1640 } / 20 dvitIyo'GkaguNastathaiva, sadRzacchedatvAt / SaSTimadhye ekakSepe jAtA ekaSaSTizcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)caturdazazatacchedA, yathA {14.} / zeSaM vinaSTam / athAgretanAGkasavarNanAtha dvayorapi chedayoH SaSTAdhi(ka)zatenApavarte catvAriMzadadhi(ka). caturdazAnAM jAtA nava, tathA catvAriMzadadhi(ka)dvAviMzatizatAnAM jAtA caturdaza / tato'zacchedAvityAdinA chedavinimaye yathA-{1440 | 2246 } / 25 tatazcaturdazaguNA ekaSaSTirjAtA catuHpaJcAzadadhi(ka)zatASTakam / tathA caturdazaguNA catvAriMzadadhi(ka)caturdazazatI jAtA viMzatisahasrA SaSTyadhi(ka)zatamekaM parAGke / navaguNa eko jAtA nava / tathA navaguNaM caturdazazatAdi jAtA viMzatisahasrAdi, yathA { 20664 / 20660 } / tata uparimAMzadvayatyA(yo)ge jAtaM triSaNyadhi(ka)zatA 1 'dvAviMzatizatAdi' iti bhAti / x 5 gaNita.

Page #117
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatiSTakaM viMzatisahasrAdicchedam / zeSaM vinaSTam , yathA { 2.0664 } / uparyaGkaH stokatvAd bhAgaM na sahate, yataH pUrNarUpaprAyastato yathAbhAgayogyaH syAt tadartha paNarUpaH kAryaHprathamaM yataH SoDazapaNaireko drammaH / tataH SoDazaguNaM trizaSTyadhi(ka)zatASTakaM jAtaM trayodaza sahasrA aSTa zatAnyaSTau ca, yathA 13808 / iyatA'pi na bhAga5 sahastataH kAkiNIrUpaH kaaryH| paNazcatuHkAkiNIkastatazcaturguNaM trayodazasahasrAdi jAtaM paJcapazcAzat sahasrA dve zate dvAtriMzacca / asya viMzatisahasrAdyaGkena bhAge yathA {55363 } / labdhaM dve kAkiNyau yathA 2, upari zeSAGkazcaturdaza sahasrA navazatI dvAdaza ca / ayaM stokatvAd bhAgaM na sahate, (ataH) kapardarUpaH kAryaH, yato viMzatyA kapardai kAkiNyekA syAditi viMzatiguNazcaturdazasahasrAdi jAtau dvau lakSau aSTa10 navatisahasrA dve zate catvAriMzat / asya viMzatisahasrAdinA bhAga(ge) {206340 } labdhaM caturdaza kapardakAH, yathA 14 / upari zeSAGkaH SoDaza sahasrAH 16000 / tata uparyadho'GkayoviMzatyadhi(ka)trizatyA'pavarte upari jAtA paJcAzat adhazca triSaSTiH, yathA {17} / evaM prabhAgajAtiH samAptA // atha bhAgAnuvandhajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttamAha15 chedanineSu rUpeSu bhAgaM kSipe-cchedanaM chedanenaiva hatvAzakam / sAMzakAdho hareNAdyamAhanyate, nuunmNshaanubndhaakhyjaatervidhau||' vyAkhyA-yatrAMzacchedA bhAgAnubandhino bhavanti bhAgAnuvandhazca rUpAnubaddha eva tataH chedanidheSu rUpeSu-chedaguNiteSu rUpeSu uparistheSu bhAgaM-tadrUpAnuvandhinaM bhAgaM nikSipediti zuddhabhAgajAtyAzrayamuktam / yadi bhAgAstAvadrUpAnubaddhAstato 20 bhAgAnubaddharUpasya bhAgA eva bahubhAgAnu(bandha)yAyino bhAgAnubandharAzayo bhavanti tadA kimityAha-chedetyAdi / adho'zacchedanenoparimAMzacchedanaM hatvA-guNayitvA sAMzakAdhohareNa-adhoharamadhyakSiptAdho'zenoparyaMzamAhanyate-guNyate tadadho'Gko vinazyati guNakatvAduparyazacchedau tiSThataH / evamagretanAGkeSvapi vidhiH kAryaH / nUnamaMzetyAdi spaSTam // 25 pUrva prathamapadodAharaNaM vRttenAha sacaraNadazarUpamardhayuktaM, trilavayutaM dvitayaM ca he skhe!|| kathaya mama savarNanaM hi kRtvA, yadi gaNite vidyate zramaste // caraNasahitAni dazarUpANi tathA ardhayuktaM rUpamekaM tathA trilavayutaM dvitayaM ca kathaya / zeSaM spaSTam / nyAsaH {9818|3} / atra vidhiryathA-prathamAGke chedA1 sragviNI / etallakSaNamevam-"kIrtitaiSA catUrephikA srgvinnii"| 2 mAtrAsamakam /

Page #118
viracitam ] bhAgAnubandhajAtiH 35 zvatvArastannighnAni rUpANi daza jAtA catvAriMzat / asya madhye bhAgaikakSepe jAtA ekacatvAriMzat catucchedAH, yathA ( 4 } | dvitIyAGke dvicchedanighna eko jAtau dvau / bhAgaikakSepe jAtAtraya dvicchedAH, yathA ( 3 ) / atra chedayozcaturdikayorardhApavartane jAtaikadvikayorvinimaye yathA ( | ) | "aMzacchedA" vityAdinA pUrvAGke guNite tadeva, parAGke dviguNAstrayo jAtAH SaT, dviguNau dvau jAtAzcatvAraH / samacche- 5 datvAdekacatvAriMzanmadhye kSepe jAtAH saptacatvAriMzat catuzchedAH / zeSaM vinaSTam, yathA (44) / athAgretanAGke yathA ( 3 ) / atra chedena tribhirnirUpadvaye jAtAH SaT, bhAgaikakSepe jAtAH sapta tricchedAH, yathA ( 3 ) / tato'tra chedAdAvityAdinA catustricchedayorvinimaye yathA {44|1) | triguNAH saptacatvAriMzat jAtamekacatvAriMzadadhi (ka) zatamekam, triguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza, yathA ( 113 } | parAGke 10 caturguNAH sapta jAtA'STAviMzatiH, caturguNAstrayo jAtA dvAdaza' | samacchedatvAt prAgekacatvAriMzadadhi (ka) zatamadhye'STAviMzatikSepe jAtamekonasaptatyadhi (ka) zatamekaM dvAdazacchedam, yathA {} | zeSaM vinaSTam / adho'GkenoparyaGkasya bhAge labdhaM caturdaza zeSaM caiko dvAdazacchedaH, yathA (13) | 16 atha bhAgAnubandhabhAgodAharaNaM rUparahitabhAgAnubandhi bhAgAnubandhasahitAGkaM 15 vaktuM vRttamAha sapAdarUpaM sa(svaH)dalArdhakaM ca, svasya tribhAgaM khaSaDaMzayuktam / tryaMzaM SaDaMzena yutaM svakIya - pAdAdhikaM brUhi savarNayitvA // vyAkhyA - pUrva sacaturbhAgaM rUpaM vadaleti sapAdarUpasya yadarthaM syAt tenAdhikaM sakhatribhAgamiti sapAdarUpasya vArdhayuktasya yastribhAgastena sahitam / tathA svaSaDaM - 20 zeti sapAdarUpasya svArdhayuktasakhatribhAgasya yaH svIyaH SaDaMzastena yuktaM yat rUpapratibaddhabhAgopadarzanam / ato bhAgAnubaddhabhAgA yathA tryaMzamiti rUpa yatrayaMzastaM SaDaMze (ne) ti tryaMzasya yazca SaDaMzastena yutaM tryaMzaM svakIyapadeti SaDaMzayutasya tryaMzasya yaH pAdaH caturbhAgastenAdhikaM tryaMzaM savarNayitvA brUhIti kriyA / atrordhvagatyA prathamaM zRGkhalAkalita bhAgAnubandhanyAsaH, yathA / 25 atra sampUrNIkaraNavRttaprakriyA darzyate / tatra prathamaM chedAzcatvArasta nighnaM rUpamekaM jAtAzcatvAraH / etanmadhye bhAgamekaM kSipet / jAtAH paJca catuzchedAH, yathA { 5 } | 1 yathA {13} / 2 upajAtiH /

Page #119
gaNitatilakam / [zrIpatiasthArtha svArdham , yathA / tatazchedanamupari caturlakSaNaM chedanena-adho'Gkadvikena hatvA jAtA aSTau / adhoharo dvilakSaNaH sAMzakaH svakIyaikAMzayuto jAtAstrayaH / tena AyamaMzakaM paJcakamAhanyate, jAtAH paJcadazASTachedAra, zeSaM guNakatvAd vinaSTam , yathA {15} / asthAdhaH svatryaMzaH, yathA / atra chedanamaSTalakSaNaM 5chedanenAdhastrikeNa hatvA jAtA caturviMzatistathA harastrayaH sAMzakaH saiko jAtA catvArastairAdyamaMzaM paJcadazalakSaNamAhanyate, jAtA SaSTizcaturviMzaticchedA / zeSaM vinaSTam , yathA { 64 } / asyAdhaH khaSaDaMzaH, yathA {1} / atra chedanaM caturviMzatizchedanena-adho'GkaSaTvena hatvA jAtaM catuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zataM sAMzakAdhohareNa SaDmadhye kSiptaikajAtasaptakenAdyamaMzaM SaSTirAhanyate / jAtA viMzatyadhi(ka)catuHzatI 10 catuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatacchedA { 434 } / zeSaM vinaSTam / ayamakA sthAne sthaapyH|| idAnIM bhAgAnubandhibhAganyAsaH / atra rUpAbhAvAt chedani tyAdiprakriyA nahi / tatazchedanamuparitrikaM chedanena-SaTkena hatvA jAtA aSTAdaza(sAM)zakAdhohareNa SaTmadhyakSiptae(pse)kAMzatayA saptakenAdyamaMzamAhanyate / jAtA saptASTAdaza cchedaaH| zeSaM guNakatvAd vinaSTam , yathA {14} / asyAdhaH svapAdaH, yathA / 15 chadamaSTAdazacchedanena-caturbhirhatvA jAtA dvAsaptatiH / sAMzakAdhohareNa caturmadhyakSiptaikAMzatayA paJcabhiH sapta hanyante / jAtAH paJcatriMzat dvAsaptaticchedAH, yathA {15} | pUrvasthApitabhAgAnubandharUpAGkasya viMzatyadhi(ka)catuHzatasya dvAdazabhirapavarte jAtA paJcatriMzat / catuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatasya dvAdazabhirapavarte jAtA dvAdaza, yathA {35} / dvitIyAGkastAdRgevAsyAgrataH sthApyaH, yathA {35} / atra 20 dvAdazadvisaptaticchedayodazabhirapavarte kramAdekA SaTkaM jAtam / tato'zacche dAvityAdinA vinimaye yathA {36|3} / SaDguNAH paJcatriMzat jAtaM dazAdhi(ka)dvizatam / SaDguNA dvAdaza jAtA dvAsaptatiH / parAGka ekaguNastathaiva / tato dazAdhi(ka)dvizatamadhye paJcatriMzatkSepe jAtaM paJcacatvAriMzadadhi(ka)dvizataM dvAsaptaticchedam / zeSaM vinaSTam , yathA {245} / dvAsaptatyA uparyaGkasya bhAge 25 labdhaM rUpatrayaM ekonatriMzaca dvAsaptatibhAgA, yathA {23} / evaM bhAgAnubandha jAtiH smaaptaa||

Page #120
viracitam ] bhAgApavAhajAtiH (atha) bhAgApavAhajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttambhAgApavAhanavidhau haranighnarUpe rAzerlavAnapanayed guNayeddhareNa / chedaM tvadhastanalavonahareNa hanyAdAdyAMzakaM khalu vadanti savarNatajjJAH // ' vyAkhyA - yatra rUpabhAgA yadivA bhAgasaGkalitarUpAd bhAgA yadvA bhAgAd bhAgA apavAhyante yatra tatra bhAgApavAhanavidhau haranighneti UrdhvAzasya yo harazcaturbhAgAdistadguNarUpe uparyaMzalakSaNarAzeruparyazAn haraguNitAn lavAn bhAgAn pazcAdavasthitazUnyAnekAdInapanayet / athavA haranighno yo rUparAzistasmAt haranighnarUpAt rAzerarthastu pUrvavat / tato hareNa uparitanena chedaM adho'MzacchedaM adho'zacchedena vA UrdhvAzacchedaM guNayet / tathA adhastanalaveti adho'MzanyUnahareNa AdyAMzakaM hanyAt / zeSaM spaSTam // atrodezaka zloka ekaH- pUrvoktA (GkA) napi brUhi, nijabhAgavivarjitAn / savarNayitveha cenmitra !, vetsi bhAgApavAhanam // ' vyAkhyA - pUrvoktAn sacaraNadazAdInityatra vicaraNadazAdi jJeyam / yairbhAgaisGkAH pUrvaprayuktAstaireva bhAgaista evAGkA atra viyojyAH / teSAM bhAgAnAM ca viyojyatvopalakSaNAya pazcAt teSAM zUnyaM deyam / prathamodAharaNanyAsaH {|-|-}} / atrAdyapada kriyaiva kAryA yathA hareti prathamAGke / harazca tatri (catur )norUparAzidazalakSaNo jAtA catvAriMzat / ato bhAgAnapanayet / ekabhAgApanayane jAtA ekonacatvAriMzaccatuzchedAH, yathA ( : ) / dvitIyAGke haranineti dviguNa eko jAtau dvau / tasmAdekApanayane jAta eko dvicchedaH, yathA ( 2 ) | tRtIye'Gke haranighneti triguNau dvau jAtAH SaT, ekabhAgApanayane jAtAH paJca tricchedA:, yathA, (3) / ata eteSAM saMyojanArtha aMzacchedAvityAdinA prathamAGke chedacatuSkasya ardhenApavarte jAtau dvau / dvitIyAGke dvicchedasyApavartane jAta ekaH / tato vinimaye yathA {} / tataH prathamo'Gka ekaguNaH sa eva / dvitIyAGke dviguNa ko jAtau dvau / dviguNau dvau jAtAzcatvAraH / samacchedatvAt prathamo - parimAMzaikacatvAriMzanmadhye dvikakSepe jAtA ekacatvAriMzaccatuzchedA / zeSaM vinaSTam, yathA {41} | tRtIyAGkena samaM yathA catustricchedayorvinimaye (4 | } | 1 vasantatilakA | 2 saptAkSara mayA caraNAtmakamanuSTup (?) / 37

Page #121
4 gaNitatilakam [zrIpatitatatriguNA ekacatvAriMzat jAtaM trayoviMzatyadhi(ka)zatam , triguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza, yathA {123} / parAGke caturguNAH paJca jAtA viMzatiH, catuguNAstrayo jAtA dvAdaza, yathA / {36} / tatastrayoviMzatyadhi(ka)zatAMzamadhye viMzatikSepe jAtaM trayazcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zataM dvAdazacchedam , yathA {143} / zeSaM 5vinaSTam / tato dvAdazabhitrayazcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatasya bhAge labdhamekAdazarUpANyekAdaza ca dvAdazabhAgAH, yathA {2} / atha dvitIyavRttodAharaNanyAsaH / atha bhAgAH / atra pUrNA prkriyaa| "o"oamer 00 Mwco haraniti prathamaM harazvatuSkanino rUparAzireko jAtAzcatvAraH, ekalavApanayane jAtA aSTau, adhastanalavena hareNa dvikena ekAMzarahitatvAdekena AdyAMzaM trila10kSaNaM hanyAt / tAdRgeva sthitaM yathA trayo'STacchedAH {} / tato'syAdhakhyaMzo'dhastanaH, yathA / hareNa trikeNa chedamuparyaSTau hanyAt / jAtA caturviMzatiH / adhastanalavonahareNa trikeNa ekAMzarahitatvAd dvikenAdyAMzamuparitrilakSaNaM hanyAt / jAtAH SaT caturviMzaticchedAH, yathA {24} / asthAdho'dhastanaH SaDaMzaH / adhohareNa-SaTvena chedamuparicaturviMzatiM guNayet / jAtaM catuzcatvAriMzadadhi75 (ka)zatam / adhastanalavonahareNa-paTvena ekAMzarahitatvAt paJcakenAdyAMzaM SaTvaM hanyAt / jAtA triMzat catuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatacchedA, yathA { 03:} / guNakAH sarvatra yAntIti jJeyam / anayoH paibhAgenApavarta upari paJca adhazcaturviMzatiH, yathA {24} / ayaM sthAne sthApyaH / atha bhAgaprakriyA / atra rUpAbhAvAt haraninarUpaprakriyA nAsti / zeSA tu 20 yathA vyaMzaH SaDaMzonanyAsaH / / hareNAdhaH SaTvena chedamupari trilakSaNaM guNayet , jAtA aSTAdaza / adhastanalavonahareNa SaTvena ekAMzarahitatvAt paJcakenAdyAMzamekaM hanyAt , jAtAH pazcASTAdazacchedAH {14} / zeSaM yAti / assAdho nyUnacatubhAgaH, yathA / adhohareNa caturbhizchedamuparyaSTAdaza guNayet , jAtA dvAsasatiH / adhastanalavonahareNa catuSkeNa ekAMzanyUnatvAt trikeNa AdyAMzaM paJca 25hanyAt , jAtAH pazcadaza dvAsaptaticchedAH, yathA {15} / anayostribhirapavarte 1 atra pAThaprapAtaH sambhAvyate / - - --

Page #122
viracitam ] vallIsavarNanam upari paJca adhazcaturviMzatiH, yathA { 24} / tato rUpabhAganiSpannAGkasya paJcacaturviMzaticchedasya madhye samacchedatvAdamI paJca kSiptA jAtA daza caturviMzaticchedAH, yathA {2} / anayorardhApavarte upari jAtAH paJca, adhazca dvAdaza, bhAjyAbhAvAdidam , yathA {15} / evaM bhAgApavAhajAtiH smaaptaa|| vallIsavarNanamatha vallIsavarNanajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttamAha prAk chedabhAgau guNayeddhareNa talasthitenAMzamadhaHsthitaM tu| RNaM dhanaM pUrvalave vidadhyAt savarNanArtha drutamatra vllyaaH||' vyAkhyA-aGkadvayApekSA prakriyA / aGkazcAMzacchedarUpastatastalasthitena hareNa-adhazchedena-prAk uparicchedabhAgau-chedAMzau guNayet / tato'dhaHsthitamaMzaM RNamiti yasyAMzasya pazcAt zUnyamapavAhyatvAllikhitaM tamaMzaM RNasajhaM pUrvalave vidadhyAt / adhohareNa guNitAduparimAMzarAzerapanayedityarthaH / tathA adhaHsthitamaMzaM dhanaM yasyAMzasya pazcAnna zUnyamasti bhAgAnubandhajAtitvAt tamaMzaM dhanasajhaM 15 pUrvalave adhoharaguNitoparimAMzarAzau nikSipet / atra RNazabdena bhAgAnubandhaH jAtirdarzitA, na tu tadgataprakriyA // atroddezakavRtte ekamudAharaNamAha drammadvayaM paJca paNAstathaikA kAkiNyaho mitra! kprdikonaa| tadaMhiNA cApi savarNayitvA vyAvarNyatAM drAga yadi vovudhISi // ' vyAkhyA-drammadvayam , tathA paJca paNA yAdRzaiH SoDazapaNairdrammastrizatyAM ca purANaH proktastAdRzAH paJca paNAH / kAkiNyekA catuSkAkiNIrUpapaNasya catu rbhAgaH / sA kapardakonA, kapardaH kAkiNyA viMzatitamo bhAgastanonA tathA tadaM-25 hiNonA'pi / tacchabdena "sarvanAmnA'nusandhirvRtticchannasya" iti nyAyAt tasya kapardakasya aMhi:-caturbhAgastenApyUnA vartate / tata etat savarNayitvA-saMyojya brUhi yadi bobudhISi-gaNitamatyarthaM budhyase / UrdhvagatyA vallirUpatvAdakAnAM nyAsaH {ww.f-.} / atra prakriyA aGkadvayApekSeti talasthitena hareNa 1-2 upjaatiH| 20

Page #123
40 gaNitatilakam [ zrIpati chedena SoDazakena prAkU-chedaM ekaM guNayet, jAtAH SoDaza / prAkbhAge dvau guNayet jAtA dvAtriMzat, yathA {{3} / adhaH sthitamaMzapaJcakaM pazcAcchranyarahitatvAd dhanasaJjJaM pUrvalave dvAtriMzalakSaNe vidadhyAt kSipet / jAtA saptatriMzat SoDazachedA yathA ( 33 ) | guNako yAti sarvatra / asyAdha ekA kAkiNI asya 5 caturbhAgopalakSaNA catuSkayuktA, yathA {3} | talasthitahareNa caturbhiH prAkchedaM SoDaza guNayet / jAtA catuHSaSTiH / tathA caturbhirbhAgaM uparisaptatriMzataM guNayet, jAtamaSTacatvAriMzadadhi (ka) zatam / tadasya madhye pUrvalavalakSaNe talasthamaMzamekaM vidadhyAt- kSipet, jAtame kona pazcAzadadhi (ka) zataM catuHSaSTicchedam, yathA ( 13: } | asyAdho RNagatAGkadarzanAya UnA kapardAGkana / kapardakaca kAkiNIviMzatibhA10 gopalakSaNAya viMzatimukta UnaH sa zUnyaH sthApyaH, yathA ( ' / talasthitena hareNa viMzatyA prAkchedaM catuHSaSTiM guNayet, jAtA dvAdazazatI azItizca / tathA viMzatyA prAgbhAgame konapaJcAzadadhi (ka) zataM guNayet, jAtA ekonatriMzat zatAni azItizca / atra RNamekaM pUrvalave dadhyAt apanayet, yathA ekonatriMzadAderekApanayane jAtAnye konatriMzat zatAni ekonAzItiH dvAdazazatyazIticchedAtha, 15 yathA {334H} / asyAdhaH kapardakasya nyUnacaturbhAgA, yathA / atra talasthitena hareNa - prAkchedaM dvAdazazatyazItiM guNayet, jAtA viMzatyadhi (ka) zata [ e ] yuktAH paJca sahasrAH / tathA caturbhiH prAkbhAga me konatriMzadeko nAzItiM guNayet, jAtA ekAdaza sahasrA navazatI SoDaza / RNatvAdezamadhaH sthitamekaM pUrvalave ekAdazAdirUpe apanayet, jAtAH paryante paJcadaza, yathA ( 11335 } | 20 anayoraGkayoH paJcabhirapavarte upari jAtAni trayoviMzatizatAni tryazItiH, adho dazazatAni caturviMzatizca yathA ( 1364) / atrAdho'GkenoparyaGkasya bhAge datte labdhaM drammadvayam, zeSa uparyaGkaH paJcatriMzadadhi ( ka ) trizatarUpaH / paNAnayanAya SoDazabhirguNyA, jAtaM tripaJcAzat SaSTizca yathA ( 136: ) / asya dazacaturviMzatyA bhAge labdhaM paJca paNAH, uparyaGkaH zeSazcatvAriMzadadhi (ka) dvizatarUpaH / kapardikona25 kAkiNyAnayanAya caturguNA jAtA navazatI SaSTizca / bhAgo nAstIti kAkiNI - labdhe zUnyam, {0 } / tataH kapardakAnayanAya viMzatyA navazatI SaSTizca guNitA jAtA ekonaviMzatisahasrA dvizatI / assA dazacaturviMzatyA bhAge labdhamaSTAdaza kapardAH, 1

Page #124
viracitam ] dRzyajAtiH uparyaGkaH zeSaH saptazatI paSTizca / kapardabhAgAnayanAya caturguNA jAtA triMzat dvAsasatizca, yathA 372 / asya dazacaturviMzatyA bhAge labdhaM trayazcaturbhAgAH {1} | evaM vallIsavarNanaM yathA (samAptam ) // dRzyajAtiHatha dRzyajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttAdhamAharUpeNa bhAgaikyavivarjitena, dRzyAkhyajAtau vibhajeca dRzyam / 55 / ' vyAkhyA-dRzyAkhyajAtau dRzyastambhasya sArdhahastAdi lokapratyakSaM tadA ca khyAti-kathayati adRzyaM yadayaM stambhaH SaThasta AsIditi lokasyApratyakSamapi bravIti tat AkhyaM tato karmadhAraye kvacid vizeSaNasyApi paranipAtaH / tato dRzyAkhyajAtau dRzyaM sArdhahastAdi vakSyamANaM rUpeNa bhAgAnAM toyAdisaniviSTA- 10 nAmaMzAnAmaikyam / "aMzacchedA" vityAdinA saMyojanAntena vivarjitena "kRta-" samahararAzyo"rityAdivyavakalitavidhinA AyarAzilakSaNAd rUpAdezavizleSa kRtvA rUpazeSeNa vibhajet // atroddezakavRttamAhaardha toye kaIme dvAdazAMzaH, SaSTo bhAgo vAlukAyAM nimnH| 15 sA? hasto dRzyate yasya tasya, stambhasyAzu brUhi mAnaM vicintya / 56 // spssttH(m)|nyaasH-{33211 } / "aMzacchedA"vityAdinA chedayodviAdazakayorardhApavartane vinimaye ythaa{1}| prAk SaDguNa eko jAtAH SaT / tathA SaDguNau dvau jAtA dvaadsh| parAGke ekaguNaM tadeva / samacchedatvAt SaTmadhye ekakSepe jAtAH sapta dvAdazacchedAH, yathA {15} / tata ekacchedapakasya tathA dvAda-21 zakasya ca SaDbhAgApavarte jAtaH kramAdeko dvau ca / tato vinimaye yathA {196 / ekaguNaH pUrvAGkastathaiva / parAGke dviguNa eko jAto dvau, dviguNAH SaT jAtA dvaadsh| samacchedatvAt saptamadhye (dvi)kSepe jAtA nava dvAdazacchedAH{16} / etadbhAgaikyaM rUpAt pAtanIyam / rUpaM ca samacchedamaMzacchedAvityAdinA kAryam , yathA {3} rUpaM maNDayitvA chedavinimaye guNane ca yathA {1} / ekaguNaH pUrvA-2' kastathaiva / parAkke eko dvAdazaguNo jAtA dvAdaza dvAdazacchedAH, ythaa| {13} / asAd rUparAzerbhAgaikyaM navalakSaNaM vizleSaNIyam , zeSa rUparAzistrayo dvAdaza cchedAH, yathA { 13} / ayaM hararAzirjAtaH / tataH "kRtvA parIvartanamaMzahArayo" 1 indrvjraa| 2 zAlinI / 12 6 gaNita.

Page #125
43 gaNitatilakam [zrIpatirityAdinA sArdhahastena dRzyena samamaya tridvAdazacchedasya kulizApavartanaM kRtvA yathA {3}} / dvAdazadvikayorardhApavarte SaT ekazca trayANAM ca tribhAgApavarta ekA, yathA {6}} / ekaguNaM sarva tathaiva / ekabhaktasyAGko labdhaM tathaiva, pada hastAH saikacchedAH {{} / 5 lIlAvatyAM ca dRzyajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttamidaM yathA "uddiSTakAlApavadiSTarAziH, kSuNNo hRto'zai rahito yuto vA / iSTAhataM dRSTamanena bhaktaM, rAzirbhavet proktamitISTakarma // udAharaNenAsa vyAkhyetyudAharaNamAhapUrvAdha satribhAgaM girivarazikhare kuJjarANAMprana(Na)STaM 10 SaDbhAgazcApi nadyAM pivati ca salilaM saptamAMzena yuktH| padminyAmaSTamAMzaM vanavamaka iha krIDate padmakhaNDe nAgendro hastinIbhistimRbhiranugate kA bhaved yUthasaGkhyA 1157 arthaH pratIta eva / nyAsaH 36 / / dRzya 4} bhAgAnubandhabhAgajAtiriyaM rUparahitatvAt / "chedanaM chedanene" tyAdinA yathA chedanamuparicchedanenAdhastri15 keNa hanyAt , jAtAH SaT / khAMzakAdhohareNa saikatrikeNa jAtacatuSkeNa AdyAMza hanyAt , jAtAzcatvAraH SachedAH, yathA {{} / guNakatvAt zeSaM prayAtIti sarvatra / ega(? adho')Gke chedanaM SaTchedanena-adhaHsaptakena hanyAta, jAtA dvicatvAriMzat / svAMzakAdhohareNa saikasaptakenAdyamaMzamekaM hanyAt , jAtA aSTau dvicatvAriM zacchedAH, yathA {46} / tRtIyAGke chedanamaSTau chedanena-adhonavakena hanyAt , 20 jAtA dvAsaptatiH / svAMzakAdhohareNa saikanavakenAdyAMzamekaM hanyAt, jAtA daza dvAsaptaticchedAH, yathA {7 } / ataH param "aMzacchedA"vityAdinA prathamadvitIyAGkacchedayoH SaDbhAgApavarte dvicatvAriMzataH SaDbhAgaH sapta SaNNAM caikaH, tato vinimaye yathA {14} / prAcyAGke saptaguNAzcatvAro jAtA assttaaviNshtiH| saptaguNAH SaT jAtA dvicatvAriMzat / dvitIyAGka ekaguNastathaiva / samaccheda25 tvAdaSTAviMzatimadhye aSTakSepe jAtA SaTtriMzat dvicatvAriMzacchedA, yathA {16} | atha tRtIyAGkacchedasya dvAsaptatiH, yathA {7:} / SaDbhAgApavarte dvAdaza dvicatvAriMzacchedasya SaDbhAgApavarte sapta / tato vinimaye yathA 1 zrIyutasudhAkaradvivedIsampAdite granthe 'uddeza' iti paatthH| tatrAsya sUtrasya dshmo'ngkH| 2 upjaatiH| 3 sragdharA /

Page #126
viracitam ] dRzyajAtiH 43 (133) | AdyA dvAdazaguNAH patriMzat jAtA dvAtriMzadadhi ( ka ) - catuHzatI / dvAdazaguNA dvicatvAriMzat jAtA caturadhi (ka) paJcazatI / parAGke saptaguNA daza jAtA saptatiH / tathA saptaguNA dvAsaptatirjAtA caturadhi ( ka ) paJcazatI / samacchedatvAt dvAtriMzadadhi ( ka ) catuHzatamadhye saptatikSepe jAtA dviruttarA paJcazatI caturadhi (ka) paJcazatottaracchedA, yathA ( 50 % } | ayaM rAziruddiSTakAlApaH / pRcchakopadiSTaprazna eSa iva uddiSTakAlApavat iSTarAziH kalpanayA catvAraH / eSo'zaiH "aMzacchedA" vityAdinA niSpannairuddiSTakAMzaiH tadviruttarapaJcazatalakSaNaiH kRta vinimaye chedairyathA [5011) / kSuNNo-guNito jAtA SoDazAdhi (ka) dvisahasrI paJcazatacatuzchedA, yathA ( 12:3) / eSa iSTarAzirAyarAzi[:] samacchedo jAtaH / tata uddiSTAMzAGko dviruttarapaJcazatarUpa iSTena caturbhirguNito jAtA'STAdhi(ka) dvisahasrI paJcazatacatuzchedA ( 15:3) / amIbhiraMzairiSTarAziH SoDazAdhi (ka)dvisahasro rahito jAtA aSTau caturuttarapaJcazatacchedAH, yathA ( 604 ] | ataH - paraM iSTAhataM iSTena caturbhirAhataM-guNitaM dRzyaM eko nAgendrastisRbhirhastinIbhiH saha dRSTatvAccatuSkarUpaM jAtAH SoDaza ekacchedAH, yathA {11} / anena aMzarahiteSTarAzinA caturuttarapaJcazatacchedASTAMzakena bhaktam / atra ca " kRtvA parIvartanam" ityAdinA kulizApartanamaSTAnAM aSTame bhAge ekaH poDazAnAM cASTame bhAge dvau yathA ( 043) / tatazcaturuttarapaJcazatairdviko guNito jAto'STAdhi (ka) sahasraH, chedazva ekaguNastathaiva, yathA ( 1 ) / eSaH aSTAdhi ( ka ) sahasrayUtharA zirAsIditi dRzyacaturaGkAt parijJAtam / 100 atha ghaTanA - aSTAdhi (ka) sahasrArddhaM caturuttarapaJcazatI / asyAzca tribhAga aSTaSaSTyadhi (ka) zatam, yathA (164) / etad girau gatam / itaca aSTAdhi ( ka ) sahasrAt SaSTho bhAgo'STapathyadhi (ka) zatam / idaM asya ca saptamo bhAgazcaturviMzatirnadyAM jalaM pibati, yathA (4) / tathA aSTAdhi ( ka ) sahasrAt aSTamAMzaH SaDviMzatyadhi (ka) zatam / anyaM ca navamo bhAgaH caturdaza [ SaTtriMzad ], yathA {11} | krIDate hastinItrayaM hastI caika iti catvAraH / eSAM yojane jAta(ka) sahasram yathA [ 1.06 } // 900 " atyarItyA'pi bhAgaikyaM dvia (dvaya) dhi ( ka ) paJcazatAMza caturadhi (ka) paJcazatacchedaM yAvat tathaiva yathA ( 503 ) / tato rUpamekamekacchedaM saMsthApya 'aMzacchedA" vityAdinA chedavinimaye, yathA ( 5 ) | AdyAGka ekaguNastathaiva / parAGkavaturadhi (ka) paJcazataguNa ekaH tathaiva yathA (5:4) / asmAdAyarAzerbhAge 1504

Page #127
44 gaNita tilakam 44 [ zrIpatikyayadhi (ka) paJcazatapAte sthitau dvau caturadhi (ka) paJcazatacchedau, yathA ( 304} / ayaM hararAziH / tato dRzyaM catvAra ekacchedaH, yathA ( 1 ) / tataH " kRtvA parIvartanamaMzahArayo" rityAdinA upari caturadhi ( ka ) paJcazatI, adhazca dvau / tato dvayorapi chedayorvinimaye yathA (01|| } | aMzayorupari caturNAM caturadhi (ka)5 paJcazatyAzca mitho guNane jAtA SoDazAdhi ( ka ) dvisahasrI / chedazva dviguNa eko jAtau dvau / tato dvAbhyAM SoDazAdhi ( ka ) dvisahasrasya bhAge yathA ( 2013} | labdhaM aSTAdhi (ka) sahasraM yUthagajAH, yathA 1008 / evaM dRzyajAtirbhAgAnubandhAdijAtiyuktA parijJeyA / evaM dRzyajAtiH samAptaH // zeSajAti: 10 atha zeSajAtI karaNasUtraM vRttArthamAha chidghAtabhaktena lavonahAra - ghAtena bhAjyaH prkttaakhyraashiH|' atra uparyazAzchedAzca tAdRzA eva vAradvayaM sthApyA ityaGkatrayApekSA zeSa jAtiH samudAyAdarthaM krIDati / tataH zeSArdhasya tryaMzaH parvatAntaH praviSTaH / tato yaccheSaM taccaturbhAgaH kumbhaka vinodayatItyevaM zeSarUpA zeSajAtiH / tasyAM 15 dvitIyavelAlikhitacchidAM yo ghAtaH - parasparaguNanaM sa chidghAtastena bhaktena vizeSaNena lavA - aMzA uparisthAstairUnaH apavarjitatvAt yo hArarAzi:- prathamalikhitacchedarAzistasya yo ghAtaH - parasparaguNanaM tena lavonahAraghAtena bhAjyobhajanIyaH prakaTAkhyarAziSTaSaSTihastilakSaNaH // 20 atrodezakavRtte udAharaNamAha krIDAM kartuM pravRttaM kacidapi ca dalaM mattadantIndrayUthAH (?) zekazaH prana (Na) STo hariNapatibhayAdAraTan kandareSu / zeSAMhirgaNDakaNDamapanayati sakhe ! pazcamAMzazca zeSAt pAthaH pAtuM praviSTaH pravad karaTino hanta dRSTAzca SaSTiH // spaSTam | nyAsaH (3) / atra krameNa ekaikalavanyUno hArarAziH / 25 prathamacchedarAzirekadvitricatuSkarUpo jAtaH / aMzAca bhagnAH, yathA ( 3/3 ||} | asya lavonahArarAzerghAto - guNanam, yathA- ekaguNau dvau tathaiva dviguNAstrayo jAtAH SaT, SaDguNAzcatvAro jAtAzcaturviMzatiH, yathA 24 / ayaM lavonahAra - ghAtaH / asya bhAgaM dAtuM chidAmadhastanAnAM ghAtaH, yathA - dviguNAstrayo jAtAH 1 indravajrA / 2 sagdharA /

Page #128
viracitam ] zeSajAtiH 45 pada paDguNAzcatvAro jAtA caturviMzatiH, caturviMzatiguNAH pazca jAtaM viMzatyadhi (ka) zatamidam / chidghAtaH kAryaH / tatazchidghAtena - viMzatyadhi (ka) zatena, yathA (10) bhakte lavonahAraghAtarAzau caturviMzatau bhAjyAbhAvAccaturviMzatyA dvayorapavarte caturviMzatisthAne eka:, tathA viMzatyadhi (ka) zatasthAne paJca yathA 5 / anena prakaTarAzeH SaSTirekacchedo bhAjya iti "kRtvA parIvartanamaMzAhAra (yo ) " - 5 rityAdinA upari paJca adhazcaikaH, yathA ( 1 ) / tato bhAgAnAM vadhe, yathA {11} | SaSTiH paJcaguNA jAtA trizatI ekacchedA, yathA ( : ) / ekaguNacchedosyeka eva / tathA ekabhaktA trizatI tathaiva sthitA, yathA ( 30 ) / ete yUtha hastinaH // " eSAM ghaTanA / tathAhi - trizatAnAmarthaM sArdhazataM krIDati, yathA 150 / 10 zeSasArdhazatasya tryaMzaH paJcAzat yathA 50 girau praviSTaH / zeSasya ekazatasya caturbhAgaH paJcaviMzatiH kaNDUmapanodayati / tataH zeSapaJcasaptateH paJcamAMzaH paJcadaza jalaM pibati SaSTizca dRSTidRSTA, yathA / eteSAM yojane jAtA trizatI gajapramANam, yathA 300 / atha dvitIyodAharaNamAha ardha zeSatrilavayugalaM zeSapAdAstrayazca zeSeSvaMzA jalanidhisamAH kApi coDDIya yAtAH / dRSTaM haMsatritayamaparaM saGgatiM kalpayantaM tasmin yUthe kathaya sumate ! te kiyanto marAlAH // ' nyAsenaiva vyAkhyA, yathA {) / krameNa lavairekadvitricatuSkairUno 20 hArarAziH / prathamavelAlikhitadvitricatuHpaJcacchedA rAzireka eva sarvatra / aMzA bhAstato lavonahArarAzerekasya ghAto-mitho guNanaM jAta eka eva / asya bhAgamadholikhitacchidAM yAtaH, yathA - dviguNAstrayo jAtAH SaT / evaM pUrvavat nirvAhe viMzatyadhi (ka) zatamayaM chidghAtastena bhakto lavonahArarAzirbhAjyaH / prakaTAkhyarAziryathA " kRtvA parIvartana" mityAdinA viMzatyadhi (ka) zatamupari kAryam, 25 adhazcaikaH prakaTarAzirekacchedAstrayaH, yathA ( 1 | } | bhAgavadhe viMzatyadhi(ka) zataguNAstrayo jAtA paSTayadhi ( ka ) trizatI / ekaguNacchedava eka eva / ekabhaktA ca trizatI SaSTizca tathaiva, yathA ( 360 } // 12 3 1 mandAkrAntA / 15

Page #129
600 M gaNitatilakam [zrIpati- asya ghaTanA-SaSTyadhi(ka)trizatI ardhamazItizataM uDDInam / tataH zeSasyAzItyadhi(ka)zatasya tribhaktasya lavadvayaM viMzatyadhi(ka)zataM uDDInam / zeSa(?sya) SaSTestrayaH pAdAH paJcacatvAriMzata / tataH zeSeSu 'iSu'zabdena manobhavabANavAcyatvAt paJcocyante / tataH zeSeSu paJcadazasu paJcabhakteSu jalanidhisamA aMzA padvAdaza / uDDInazeSaM ca haMsatrayaM paJcamAMzalakSaNaM saGgatiM karoti, yathA / eSAM saMyojane jAtA SaSTayadhi(ka)trizatI haMsayUthapramANaM {360 } / evaM zeSajAtiH samAtA // vizleSajAtiHatha vizleSajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttamAha vizleSajAtAvadhikA vihInaM vizodhya zeSo vidhirukta eva / apAsya bhAgaikyamathaikatazca zeSeNa dRzyasya hare vibhAgam // ' vyAkhyA-vizleSajAtau adhikAGkato hInAGkapAtanalakSaNAyAM samacchedayo15raMzayormadhye'dhikAMzato vihInaM hInAMzakaM vizodhya-vivaraM vidhAya zeSo vidhiraMzayozchedau chedane(ne)tyAdividhibhirbhAgajAtyuktotrApi jJeyaH / pazcAd bhAgaikyamekataH kRtasamahararAze rUpalakSaNAdapAsya tata ekarUpazeSeNa dRzyasya haret / etad dRzyajAtivajjJeyam // * atroddezakavRttadvaye udAharaNamekamAha20 paJcAMzazvalacazcarIkanicayAcate gato'STAMzakaH __pane tadvivaraM dvinimnamadhikaM khArdhana kunde sthitam / kundAmra(?va)sthitabhRGgabhAgavivarasyArdhaM ca SaghnaM yutaM tryaMzena triguNaM tribhAgarahitaM jAtIlatAmAzritam // tilakadrumamaJjarIniviSTa, bhramarANAM dazakaM ca hanta dRSTam / 25 yadi vetsi tadA vicakSaNAzu,kathaya me (yema) mdhulittsmuuhsngkhyaam|| vyAkhyA-cazcarIkanicayAt paJcAMzathUte aSTAMzazca pajhe, yathA {4/2} | "aM. zacchedA"vityAdinA chedavinimaye yathA paJcAdho'STau aSTAdhaH paJca, yathA {} 1 upjaatiH| 2 zArdUlavikrIDitam / 3 aupacchandasikam / -

Page #130
47 viracitam ] vizleSajAtiH aSTaguNa eko jAtA aSTau, aSTaguNAH paJca jAtAzcatvAriMzat , yathA {{} / parAGke pazcaguNa eko jAtAH paJca, paJcaguNA aSTau jAtAzcatvAriMzat , yathA {4:} / tatastayoH samacchedayorvivaraM adhikAd vizodhye yathA'tra adhikAdaSTalakSaNAt vihInaM hInAMzapaJcakaM vizodhyam , jAtAstrayazcatvAriMzat / etat tRtIyasthAne sthApyam / pazcAd dvitayaM bhaJjanIyam , yathA {14.} / tadvivaraM trikalakSaNaM 5 dvinimnaM jAtA SaTkarUpacatvAriMzacchedaM adhikaM ardhana, yathA 146) / atra bhAgAnubandhajAtau "chedanaM chedanene"tyAdinA chedanaM-catvAriMzallakSaNaM chedanena-dvAbhyAM hanyAt , jAtA ashiitiH| tathA sAMzo haradvilakSaNo jAtAstrayaH, taiH SaT hanyAt , jAtA aSTAdaza / dvayorardhApavarte upari nava, adhazcatvAriMzat / ayaM tRtIyasthAne nizcalaH sthApyaH, yathA {4/214. } / yat yUthasaGkhyApramANaM tasya catvAriMzatA bha- 10 ktasya yanavame sAt tat kunde sthitam / kundAvasthitabhRGgabhAgayorekanavacatvAriMzallakSaNayorvivaraM kartuM "aMzacchedA"vityAdinA chedayoH paJcacatvAriMzallakSaNayoH pazcamabhAgApavarte kramAdekASTalakSaNayorvinimaye yathA {986} / prAcyAGke aSTaguNa eko jAtA aSTau, aSTaguNAH paJca jAtAzcatvAriMzat / parAGka ekaguNastathaiva, . yathA {6.49) / atra vivaro navakAdaSTAnAM vizleSe ya(pa)zcAdekacatvAriMzazchedaH 10 sthitaH, yathA {:.} / asya vivarasya ekalakSaNasvArdhaM ekonArdha sahata iti catvAriMzacchedAnAM dviguNatAyAmazItiH, yathA {1} / etat SaDnam yathA {{.} / vanyaMzena yathA 16 / bhAgAnuvandhajAtau "chedanaM chedanene"tyAdinA chedanam-azItizchedanena-adhatrikeNa hanyAt , jAtA catvAriMzadadhi(ka)dvizatI / sAMzako'dhohareNa saikatrikeNa caturbhirguNitAH SaD jAtA caturviMzatizca-20 tvAriMzadadhi(ka)dvizatacchedA, yathA {34. } / triguNaM caturviMzatistriguNA jAtA dvAsaptatiH, etat tribhAgarahitam , yathA / bhAgApavAhajAtyuktena "guNayeddhareNe"tyAdinA hareNa-adhastanena trikeNa cheda-catvAriMzadadhi(ka)zataM guNayet , jAtaM viMzatyadhi(ka)saptazatI / tato lavonahareNa ekAMzena hInatrikeNa jAtadvike AdyAMza dvisaptatiH guNayet , jAtaM catuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatam , yathA {744 } / 25 anayoH catvAriMzadadhi(ka)zate bhAgenApavarte uparyekaH, adhazca paJca, yathA {1} / yad yathe'sti pramANaM tasya paJcamAMze rUpaM jAtIlatAmAzritam / etaccaturthasthAne sthApyam , yathA {4/21: 06} / tataH punarapyaMzacchedAvityAdinA cheda

Page #131
1 / 8 48 gaNitatilakam [zrIpativinimaye {16} / AdAvaSTaguNa eko jAtA aSTau, aSTaguNAH paJca jAtAzcatvAriMzat / parAGkapazcaguNa eko jAtAH paJca, tathA (aSTau) paJcaguNA jAtAzcatvAriMzat / samacchedatvAt aSTAnAM madhye pazcakSepe jAtAstrayodaza catvAriMzacchedAH, yathA {14} / tatastRtIyAGkasya navakasya trayodazamadhye prakriyA 5vinApi samacchedatvAt kSepe jAtA dvAviMzatizcatvAriMzacchedA / tato'sya chedasya caturthAGkacchedasya ca paJcabhirapavarte kramAdaSTau ekazca jAtaH / tataH chedavinimaye yathA {201} | AdyAGka ekaguNastathaiva / parAGke aSTaguNa eko jAtA aSTau, aSTaguNAH paJca jAtAzcatvAriMzat / samacchedatvAt dvAviMzatimadhye aSTAMzakSepe jAtA triMzat catvAriMzacchedA, yathA {} / etadbhAgaikyaM etadapAsya 10 ekato yathA eka ekacchedaH / tato'zacchedA" vityAdinA cheda vinimaye yathA {8:3.} / prAcyAGka ekaguNastathaiva / parAGka ekacatvAriMzadguNo jAtA catvA riMzat , yathA {40 } / tata ekotthacatvAriMzato madhyAt triMzatpAte sthit| daza catvAriMzacchedAH, yathA {:: } / zeSeNa bhAgaikyavivarjitena dazakena dRzya daza vibhajet , tathAhi-dRzyadazakacchedA tato bhAgaikyazeSadazacchedacatvAriMzataH 15 "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdinopari catvAriMzat , adhazca daza, yathA {16} tata AyAGkacatvAriMzadguNA daza jAtA catuHzatI / asyAzcatvAriMzata eka guNacchedadazakena bhAge {2} / labdhaM catvAriMzadalikulapramANam / asya vAsanA-catvAriMzatpazcame bhAge aSTau cUtadrume, catvAriMzadaSTame bhAge paJca pame, catvAriMzadbhAgIkRtayUthasya catvAriMzato nava bhAgA iti nava kunde 20 catvAriMzatpazcame bhAge aSTau jAtIlatAyAM, dRzyAzca daza, yathA {8.5,9,8.10 eSAM yoge jAtA catvAriMzat / evaM vizleSajAtiH samAptA / zeSamUlajAtiHatha zeSamUlajatau karaNasUtraM vRttamAha padasamIpacaturguNadRzyake, khaguNamUlayute kRtmuulke| 25 padayute dalite nijatADite, vilavarUpahRte'tha punrvidhiH||' (vyAkhyA-) padamUlazabdAvekAau~ / tasya padasamIpe caturguNaM dRzyaM dhaadi| ta padasamIpacaturguNadRzyake yatra mUlasya prAga dviprabhRtisaGkhyA nAsti tatra eka e mUlaM tacca svaguNaM ekaguNam / tataH svaguNamUlenaikena yute jAtanavake tataH kRtamUla 1 drutavilambitam /

Page #132
viracitam ] zeSamUlajAtiH 49 caturguNakhaguNamUlayutasya dRzyasya-navakasya kRtamUlaM vyAdi tasmin padamekastena yute dalite-ardhIkRte jAtavyAdike 'nijatADite' nijena yAdinA tADite lavAbhyAm-aMzAbhyAM hInaM rUpaM tena hRte yallabdhaM dvAdazAdi tadeva punarapi dRzyaM sthApyam / tatra lavAzcAntarAlasthA uktArthatvAt prayAnti / pazcAt tatra dRzye punarvidhiH padasamIpa ityAdiko vidhilavAd bhAgaM vinA'nyaH kAryaH // 5 atroddezakavRtte udAharaNamAha mUlaM nIladalotpalacchadacayAt karNAvataMsIkRtAt ___ kAntakrIDanatADanAnnipatitaM talpe yadA sucvH| tryaMzI zeSabhavau ca zeSakabhavaM mUlaM ca bhUmau gataM. ___ dRSTaM patrayugaM tadA kati dalaM tad brUhi nIlotpalam // nyAsenaivAsya vyAkhyA-(mU zela: zemU } dRzya 2 / padasya-zeSamUlasya samIpaM caturguNaM dRzyaM dvau jAtA aSTau / tatra svaguNamUlaM ekaguNa ekastena yutiH jAtA nava / tatra navAnAM mUlaM trayaH / tatra padayute padamekastena yute jaataashctvaarH| dalite-ardhIkRte jAtadvike nijatADite-dviguNite jAtacatuSkake atra lavatryaMzadvayasya rUpasya ca yathA {3} "aMzacchedA"vityAdicchedayoskaiika-11 yorvinimaye {3} | prAcyAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / parAGke triguNe eko jaataatryH| ebhyaH prAcyalavadvayapAte jAta ekstricchedH| etad vilavarUpaM tena hRte "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdinopari trayaH, adhazca ekaH, yathA {3 } / tataH saGgaNanAvidhiryathA-trikeNa prAk dRzyotthazcatuSko guNyate, jAtA dvAdaza, ekaguNA ekacchedabhaktA api dvAdazaiva / punarvidhiriti ete dvAdaza lagnAntarAlalavatvAt / 2 prathamapadasamIpadRzyaM taccaturguNA jAtA aSTacatvAriMzat / tatratyaguNamUlayute ekaguNa ekayute jAtA ekonapaJcAzat / tatra kRtamUlake ekonapaJcAzato vargarUpasya mUlaM sapta / tatra padayute padamekastena yute jAtA aSTau / dalite jAtacatuSkake nijatADite-catuSkakenaiva guNite jAtAH SoDaza / bhAgavidhihetavo lavA na santIti tata eva labdhaM SoDazadalaM nIlotpalam , yathA 16 // asya ghaTanA-SoDazavargasya mUlaM catvAri talpe patitam / tataH zeSasyadvAdazakasya tryaMzadvayaM-aSTau bhUmau patitam / tataH zeSasya-catuSkasya vargasya mUlaM dvau patitam / dRSTaM patrayugam , yathA {{} / eSAM yoge jAtAH poDaza // NU 1 zArdUlavikrIDitam / 7 gaNita.

Page #133
50 25 gaNita tilakam atha dvitIyodAharaNavRttamAha uDDIya triguNaM padaM zukakulAt kSetreSu zAlergataM taccheSotthadazAMzakaH phalabhRtAnAmradrumAnAzritaH / trinaM zeSapadaM ca pAzapatitaM vyAdhasya cApadvaze " 3 vichan ! kIrakulapramANamadhunA tat kathyatAM vetsi cet // ' nyAsenaivAsya vyAkhyA - { mUH | ze. |mU | dR0 } | atrAnyasyAnuktatvAt zeSamUlaM samIpadRzyaM zUnyaM caturguNaM zUnyameva / tatra svaguNamUlayute triguNaM mUlamekastrayaH, tairyute zUnyasthAne jAtanavake kSepasadRzatvAt zUnyasya / tatra navAnAM mUlaM trayaH / tatra padayute triguNaM padam tena yute jAtAH SaT / dalite - ardhite jAtatrike 10 nijatADite - trikaguNite jAtanava ke / vilavarUpahate / tatra lavo dazaccheda ekaH / rUpa caikacchedam / tato" MzacchedA" vityAdinA chedavinimaye {{-}} | (ekaH) eka guNastathaiva, dazaguNa eko jAtA daza / ebhyo lavaikapAte jAtA navacchedAzca daza / tato dRzyotthanavakasyaikacchedasya bhAgArthaM " kRtvA parIvartana" mityAdina rUpazeSaM nava adhaH, upari ca daza, yathA ( 19 | } | dRzyadvayornavakayornavabhAgApava15 rtane ekaH, yathA {| } | tataH saGgaNanA- dazaguNa eko jAtA daza, ekaguNA ekacchedabhaktA api dazaiva / tataH punarvidhiH prathamapadasamIpagatAntasya lavatvAt / ete dazadRzyaM caturguNaM jAtAH catvAriMzat / triguNapadamatra traya eva / padaM svaguNaMtriguNaM jAtA nava / tena yute jAtA ekonapaJcAzat / tatra mUlaM sapta / padayute patrikamekastena yute jAtadazake dalite jAtapaJcake nijatADite-paJcakenaiva 20 guNite jAtA paJcaviMzatiH / kIrakulasya pramANamevaM syAt / asya ghaTanA - paJcaviMzatermUlaM paJca / triguNaM paJcadaza zAlikSetre gatam / zeSa dazakasya dazAMza ekaguNabhUtadrumaM gataH / atra zeSapadaM trikam, tat triguNaM navakaM vyAdhasyApadi patitam, yathA {1} / eSAM yoge paJcaviMzatiH, yathA 25 / iyaM zeSamUlasamIpasthazyotthitatvAt zeSamUlajAtiH samAptA // mUlAgrabhAgajAtiH mUlAgrabhAgajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttambhAgonarUpavihRte khalu dRzyamUle dRzyAt padArdhakariNIsahitAt pade ca / 1 zArdUlavikrIDitam / [ zrIpati

Page #134
viracitam ] mUlAgrabhAgajAtiH mUladvibhAgasahite gamite kRtitvaM rAzirbhavedabhimato hRdi yastvadIye // ' --- vyAkhyA - dRzyamUla iti dRzyaM ca mUlaM ca dRzyamUlaM tatra dRzyamUle / bhAgo - narUpa vihRte - saMvargita bhAganyUnarUpeNa prastAve vibhakte sati dRzyAdityAdipadaM - mUlaM tasyArdham / yadA ca padaM nArthaM sahate [padaM] tadA'dhazchedaM dviguNaM kRtvA tasya ' padasyArdhitasya karaNI - vargastena sahitAd dRzyAdaGkAt " viSamasame" tyAdinA samAnIte dvimArdhite pade / mUladvibhAgetyAdi bhAgonarUpa vihRtivelAyAM yanmUlamakRtakaraNakaM tasya dvibhaktasya yallabdhaM tena sahite / gamite kRtitvaM tasya mUladvibhAgasahita dRzyotthapadAGkasya varge kRte sati abhimato rAzirbhavedityAdi spaSTam // atroddezakavRtte udAharaNamAha tryaMzaH sAraGgayUthAt trilavakasahito vyAghrabhItyA praNaSTo gIte lubdhaM svamUlaM vigalitakavalaM mIlitAkSi sthitaM ca / yUthAd bhraSTe kuraGgayau taralitanayane hanta dRSTe bhramantyau kAntAre brUhi tUrNaM yadi gaNita vidhiM vetsi yUthapramANam // ' // ' nyAsenaiva vyAkhyA - (rU | bhA 2 ) / atra bhAgAnubandhajAtau " "chedanaM chedanene "tyAdinA chedanaM trikaM chedanena - trikeNa hanyAt, jAtA nava / sAMzakAdhohareNa- saikatrikeNa caturbhirAdyAMzamekaM hanyAt, jAtAzcatvAro navacchedAH, yathA (3) / rUpeNaikacchedena sama' "maMzacchedA" vityAdinA vini ye {{|} AdyAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / parAGka eko navaguNo jAtA nava / ebhyaH prAcya bhAgacatuSkapAte jAtAH paJca navacchedAH { 5 } | etad bhAgonarUpam / 2 anena vihRte dRzyamUle dRzyaM dvikamekacchedaM vihartuM bhAgonarUpasya paJcakAdeH " kRtvA parIvartana" mityAdinA yathA ( 6 | ) | saGgaNanA- nava dviguNA aSTAdaza, ekaguNAH paJca paJcaiva, jAtA dRzyasthAne aSTAdaza paJcacchedAH, yathA ('6} / tathA mUlaM eko navaguNo jAtamUlasthAne nava paJcacchedAH, yathA ( 3 ) / etena bhAgonarUpavihRte dRzyamUle jJeyam / atra padaM nava, so'dhaM na sahate, tatastadadhaH 2 paJcakasya dviguNatAyAM jAtA daza / etenArdhamuparyaGko bhavati / evamardhAsahe upash adhaHsthasya dviguNatAyAmuparyo'rdhito bhavati (iti) sarvatra jJeyam / padArthasya 1 vasantatilakA / 2 sragdharA / 51

Page #135
52 gaNitatilakam [zrIpatinavakasya karaNI-vargo jAtA ekAzItiH, dazavarge ca zatam , yathA {6.} / anena sahitaM dRzyaM kartuM "aMzacchedA" vityAdinA dRzyASTAdazAdhazchedasya paJca kasya paJcabhirapavarte ekam , zatasya paJcabhirapavarte viMzatiH / tato vinimaye yathA {2016} / pUrvAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / parAGke viMzatiguNA aSTAdaza jAtA 5 SaTyadhi(ka)trizatI / viMzatiguNAH paJca jAtaM zatam / samacchedatvAt SaSTyadhi(ka) trizatImadhye ekAzItikSepe jAtA ekacatvAriMzadadhi(ka)catuHzatI zatacchedA, yathA {14} / dvayorapyaGkayoH "viSamasame"tyAdinA labdhau dvicatvAriMzato dviguNasyArdha uparyekaviMzatiH, adhazca daza, yathA {2} / atra mUladvibhAga prayuktadazacchedanavakalakSaNaH, tena sahitA ekaviMzatirjAtA triMzad dazacchedA / 10 asyAH kRtirupari navazatI, adhazca zatam , yathA {1} / adho'GkenoparyaGkasya bhAge labdhaM nava mRgapramANam / asya ghaTanA-navakasya vyaMzastrayaH / svalavastrayANAM tribhAge ekastatsahitA catvAro naSTAH / svamUlaM-navakamUlaM trayo gIte lubdham / dRSTaM ca dvayam , yathA / / / eSAM yoge nava // 15 dvitIyodAharaNamAha kapikulanavamAMzAH pazca mUlena yuktAH pnsvittpishaakhaandolnaasktcittaaH| phalamabhilaSamANA vAnarA dvandvayuddhA daza ca gaNaka! dRSTA yUthamAnaM vadAzu // ' 20 (nyAsaH) {rUyU mU/10 } / atra ekacchedarUpasya bhAgaikyArtha"maMzacchedA". vityAdinA chedavinimaye yathA {8/} / prAcyAGke navaguNa eko jAtA nava nava. cchedAH, parAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / tato rUpAGkAnavato bhAgapazcakapAte jAtA navacchedAzcatvAraH, yathA {{} / etad bhAgonarUpam / anena vihate dRzyamUle / tathAhi-dRzyamUlakramAd dazaikAvekacchedau vibhaktam / 10 / rUpazeSacaturnavakasya 25 bhAgadAyinaH "kRtvA parIvartanamaMzahArayo"rityAdinA upari nava, adhazcatvAraH, yathA {e} / tato dRzyadazakasya navaguNe jAtA navatizcatuzchedA, yathA { } / tathA mUlasya-ekasya navaguNe jAtA nava catuzchedAH {} / etena bhAgonarUpavihate dRzyamUle jAte / atrApi padaM navAdha na sahate, tadadhazcaturNA dviguNatAyAM .1 maalinii|

Page #136
viracitam ] mUlAgrabhAgajAtiH jAtA aSTau / etena jAtaM padArdham / tataH karaNI-varga uparyekAzItiH, adhazca catu:SaSTiH / ayaM bhinnavargaH, tena sahitAd dRzyAt catuzcheda(dA) navatiH / tathAhi"aMzacchedA"vityAdinA cheda vinimaye dvayozcaturbhirapavarte jAte ekake SoDazake, yathA {6 } / pUrvAGka ekaguNaH sa eva, parAGka(ke) SoDazaguNa(NA) navatirjAtA catvAriMzadadhi(ka)caturdazazatAni, SoDazaguNAzcatvAro jAtA ctuHssssttiH| samacche- / datvAt catvAriMzadadhi(kacaturdaza)zatamadhye ekAzItikSepe jAtA ekaviMzatyadhi(ka)paJcadazazatI catuHSaSTicchedA, yathA { 1564 } / anayo"viSamasame"tyAdinA dvighnArdhana copari labdhaikonacatvAriMzat , adhazcASTau / etad bhinnavargamUlam , yathA {3} / atra mUladvibhAgo ruupshessnvaassttcchedaaH| etatsahitA sadRzacchedatvAdekonacatvAriMzamadhye navakSepe jAtA aSTacatvAriMzat / tato'STacatvAriMzadaSTakayoraSTa- 10 mirapavarte upari SaT, adhazcaikaH, yathA {} / anayoH kRtirupari SaTtriMzat , adhazcaikaH, yathA {36 } / etat kapiyUthapramANam / asya ghaTanA-navabhaktaH SaTtriMzataH paJcabhAgAzcatuSkapaJcakena viMzatiH, SatriMzatazca mUlaM SaD , viMzatirAndolane dRSTAzca daza, yathA {2} / eSAM yoge SaTtriMzat // atha tRtIyodAharaNamAhaaSTAMzaH kroDayUthAt sugaNaka ! kurute palvale paGkakeliM mUlaM sArdhaM nu mustAH khanati khalu sakhe ! potriNI sptpotaa| dRSTA bhraSTA khayUthAnnijakulamabhito'nveSamANA pracakSva / kSipraM jAnAsi pATIM yadi nanu katibhiH sUkaraiyUMthametat // 20 nyAsenaivAsa vyAkhyA-(yU? ||16} / atra mUlAke "chedanighne"SvityAdinA chedadviguNa eko jAtau dvau, rUpa eko madhye jAtAstrayo dvicchedAH / "bhAgone"tyAdi kartuM rUpasya ekacchedasya bhAgacchedASTakasya ca vinimaye yathA, {3}} / aSTaguNa eko jAtA aSTau, parAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / tato rUpotthASTamadhyAd bhAgaikapAte jAtAH saptASTacchedAH, yathA {} / anena dRzyamUle 20 vibhaktuM hararAzitvAt "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdinA uparyaSTau, adhaH sapta, yathA {16} / tataH saGguNanA-aSTaguNA aSTau jAtA catuHSaSTirekaguNasaptacchedA, yathA {14} / mUlatridvirUpasya madhye saGguNanA-aSTAMzaguNAstrayo jAtA caturviMzatiH, 1 tRNavizeSAn / 2 sragdharA /

Page #137
54 gaNitatilakam [zrIpatitathA saptacchedaguNau dvau jAtAH caturdaza / etena bhAgonarUparahite dRzyamUle iti siddham , yathA {mU24/4 } / rUpazeSaM gataM dRzyAdityAdi / atra padaM caturviMzatistasyAdha dvAdaza, tasya karaNI catuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatam / adhazcaturdazAnAM karaNI SaNNavatyadhi(ka)zatam / ekaM vinA dviprabhRtInAM chedAnAM 'bhinna' iti 5 sajJA / tata uparyadho'Gkayorvargo bhavati, yathA'tra jAtaH {246 } / asya yojanArtha "aMzacchedA" vityAdinA dRzyacatuHSaSTicchedasya saptakasya saptabhirapavarte jAta ekaH / SaNNavatyadhi(ka)zatasya saptabhirapavarte aSTAviMzatiH / tato vinimaye, yathA {15434} / pUrvAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / parAGke aSTAviMzatiguNA catuHSaSTi rjAtA saptadazazatI dvinavatizca / aSTAviMzatiguNAH sapta jAtaM SaNNavatyadhi(ka)10 zatam , yathA { 1996} / samacchedatvAt saptadazazatyAdimadhye catuzcatvAriMza dadhi(ka)zatakSepe jAtA ekonaviMzatizatI SaTtriMzaca SaNNavatyadhi(ka)zatacchedA, yathA { 1936} / anayo"viSamasame"tyAdinA dvighnArdhite upari jAtA catuzcatvAriMzat , adhazcaturdaza, yathA { 114} / agramUladvibhAgo'dhaM dvAdaza, tena sahite jAtA SaTpaJcAzat caturdazacchedA, yathA {16} / anayozcaturdazabhira15 pavarte upari catvAraH, adhazcaikaH / tato'nayoH kRtirupari SoDaza, adhazcaikaH, yathA {16} / etat sUkarayUthapramANam / asa ghaTanA-poDazakasyASTame bhAge dvau| poDazakamUlaM catvAraH sArdhaM SaT / dRSTA aSTau, yathA / eSAM yoge SoDaza / evaM mUlAgre kRtabhAganiSpannatvAt mUlAgrabhAgajAtiH smaaptaa|| 20 atha ubhayAgradRzyajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttamAha niraMzarUpAhatibhaktadRzya mUle padAzakavargayuktAt / dRzyakato mUlamatho padArdha __ yuktaM svanimnaM bhvtiissttraashiH||" 25 vyAkhyA-iyamubhayAnam-AdyAgramantAgram, tatra dRzyaM AdAvante ca dRzyaM tadrUpA jAtistatra / niraMzarUpeti yAvanto aMzA bhavanti tAvato vArAstAvadbhiraMzaiInAni rUpANi teSAM AhatiH prabhAgajAtivadaMzacchedayoraMzairaMzaguNanaM chedaizchedaguNanaM tayA bhaktaM-bhAgahArarItyA vibhaktaM paryantadRzyaM mUlaM ca tatra niraMza 1 upjaatiH|

Page #138
viracitam ] ubhayAgradRzyajAtiH rUpAhatibhakta dRshymuule| dRzyakyata iti dRzyayorAdhantayorekya-saMyogaH samacchedanAd yaH tasmAt / dRzyaikyataH kiMrUpAt ? padavyaMzaketi padasya vyaMzakamadhaM tasya vargastadyuktAt / ayamarthaH-padArdhavargayuktaM paryantadRzyaM prathamaM kRtvA pazcAnmUladRzyenaikyaM vidheyam / tato "viSamasame"tyAdinA mUlaM padArdhayuktaM spaSTaM svanighnaM padArdhayuktamUlasya yo'GkaH sa tena guNito bhvtiissttraashiH|| atroddezakavRtte udAharaNamAhastambe stamberameNa sthitamatha sarasi krIDayA zeSaSaSThaM tasthau zeSeSubhAgazcarati giritaTe zallakIpallavAMzca / pAdaH zeSAca siMhadhvanibhayacakitaH sarvamUlAbhyupeto dRSTo'nyaH SaTkareNUranusarati karI behi mAnaM katIbhAH ? // 10 vyAkhyA-stambe-AlAnastambhe stamberameNa ekavacanAntatvAdekena sthitam / zeSasya iSubhAgaH-paJcamo bhaagH| zeSaM spaSTam / nyAsaH-{ she||6|4 mU ;} / "niraMzarUpe"tyAdi rUpamekacchedagataH / "aMzacchedA" vityAdinA chedavinimaye guNane ca rUpasthAne krameNa SaT SaTchedAH paJca paJcacchedAzcatvArazcatuzchedAH syuH, yathA {{/5/4} / tataH prAgalikhitAMzasya ekaikasya pAte krameNa rUpasthAne pazca: SaTchedAzcatvAraH paJcacchedAstrayazcatuzchedAH, yathA {1/6/} / etasya niraMzarUpasya upayeGkasyAdhazchedAGkasya cAhati:-mitho guNanam , yathA pazcaguNAzcatvAro viMzatiH, viMzatiguNAya (? strayaH) [ upari SaSTistathA SaDguNAH paJca triMzat, triMzadguNAzcatvAro viMzatyadhi(ka)zatam , yathA {16} / anayoH SaSTyA'pavarta uparyakaH, adho dvau, yathA {3} / anayA niraMzarUpAhatyA bhakte / tathAhi hararAzitvAt 20 "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdinopari dvau, adha ekaH, yathA {2} / tato dRzyasya saptakasya saGgaNanA-dviguNA sapta jAtAzcaturdaza / ekaguNa ekacchedaH sa eva / tathA muulmekH| saGgaNanA-dviguNa eko jAtau dvau / ekaguNa ekacchedaH sa eva / tathA ekabhaktaM dRzyaM mUlaM ca tadeva, yathA {162/mU} / tataH padasya dvayovyazakamardhamekastasya vargo'pyekastadyuktaM dRzyaM caturdaza jAtAH paJcadaza ekacchedAH, 25 yathA {15} / etadyuktAt dRzyaikyata iti dRzyamAdyameka ekcchedH| tataH sadRzacchedatvAt paryanta dRzyotthapaJcadazamadhye AdyadRzyaikakSepe jAtAH SoDaza, yathA {16} / asAd dRzyaikyato mUlaM catvAraH, padaM prAguktaM dvau, tadardhamekastadyuktA 1 srgdhraa|

Page #139
: gaNitatilakam [zrIpatizvatvAro jAtAH paJca, svanighnaM pazcaguNAH paJca jAtA paJcaviMzatiH, yathA {25} / labdhaM kariyUthapramANam // __ asa ghaTanA-paJcaviMzatimadhye stambe ekH| zeSasya caturviMzateH SaDaMzazcatvAraH sarasi / zeSasya viMzataH paJcamAMzazcatvAraH parvate / zeSasya SoDazaka(sya) pAdazcatvAraH 5siMhabhItastathA pUrvasya prathamAGkasya paJcaviMzatermUlaM paJca tairabhyupeto-yuktaH dRSTAzca sapta, yathA / eSAM yoge paJcaviMzatiH // __ atha dvitIyodAharaNamAha madhukarayugaM dRSTaM padme parAgapizaGgitaM karivarakaTe zeSAdadha jagAma sasaptakam / padamatha gataM tayUthasya kaNanavamallikA bhramaramithunaM dRSTaM bhrAtarvadAlikadambakam // ' nyAsenaivAsya vyAkhyA- mU / atra bhAgAnubandhatvAt "chedanaM chedanene"tyAdinA Urdhva dve chede adhaH saptacchedena hanyAt jAtAzcaturdaza / sAMza kAdhohareNa-saikasaptakena AdyAMzamekaM hanyAta / jAtA aSTau caturdazacchedAH, 15 yathA {14} / tato rUpasyaikacchedasya "aMzacchedA"vityAdinA chedavinimaye {5:1.} / ekaguNaM tadeva / caturdazaguNAvekako jAtaM caturdazadvitayaM rUpasthAne, yathA {14} / etanmadhyAdaSTAMzapAte jAtaM SaT caturdazacchedarUpam , yathA {16} / anayorardhApavarte upari trayaH, adhazca sapta, yathA {3} / etaniraMzarUpam / Ahatistu anyAMzAbhAvAnAtra / asya haratvAt "kRtvA parIvartana"20 mityAdinA upari sapta, adhastrayaH, yathA {} / tato dRzyasya-dvikasya saGgu NanA / jAtAzcaturdaza, ekaguNAstrayasta eva, yathA {14} / tathA mUlamekasya saptaguNaM jAtAH sapta, ekaguNAstrayasta eva, yathA {3}} / etena niraMzarUpAhatirbha(bhaktadRzyamUle iti jAtam / tataH padasya-saptakasya yaMzakatA ardha na ghaTate, tadardha chedasyAdhastriko dviguNo jAtAH paTchedAH sapta / tato dvayoraGkayorvarga 25 upari ekonapaJcAzat , adhazca paTtriMzat , yathA {16} / tataH paTtriMzatastribhirapavarte dvAdaza / dRzyAvazchedastrikasya tribhirapavarte ekaH / tato"zacchedA". vityAdinA cheda vinimaye, yathA {16} / ekaguNaM tadeva / dvAdaza1 hrinnii| - 114 12

Page #140
viracitam ] ubhayAgradRzyajAtiH 57 guNAzcaturdaza jAtamaSTaSaSTyadhi(ka)zatam / dvAdazaguNAstrayo jAtAH SaTtriMzata, {deg36} / samacchedatvAdaSTapazyadhi(ka)zatamadhye ekonapazcAzatkSepe jAtaM saptadazAdhi(ka)dvizataM SaTtriMzacchedam , yathA {236} / etena padavyaMzakavargayuktAditi siddham / etad dRzyaM mUladRzyadvikenaikacchedenaikyaM kartuM "aMzacchedA"vityAdinA chedavinimaye, yathA {23 } / ekaguNaM tadeva / SaTtriMzadguNau dvau 5 jAtA dvAsaptatiH, SaTtriMzadguNa eko jAtA SaTtriMzat , yathA {16} / samacchedatvAt saptadazAdhi(ka)dvizatamadhye dvAsaptatikSepe jAtA ekonanavatyadhi(ka)dvizatI patriMzacchedA {2369 } / etena dRzyaikyaM jAtam / tato dvayo"viSamasame"tyAdinA uparyaGkasya mUlaM saptadaza, adhazca SaT, yathA {1} / mUladvibhAgaH paTchedAH saptadaza prAk kRtAH / samacchedatvAt saptadazamadhye 10 saptakSepe jAtA caturviMzatiH SaTUchedA / anayoH pabhirapavarte upari catvAraH, adhazcaikaH, yathA {} / anayoH kRtiH upari SoDaza, adhazcaikaH, yathA {16} / ekabhaktaM ca tadeva / labdhaM madhukarapramANam // - asya ghaTanA-poDazamadhyAdaliyugaM padme dRSTam / zeSasya caturdazakasyAdha sapta / saptAnAM ca saptamo'za ekastayuktA aSTau karikaTe kRtAH / pUrvasya prathamAGkasya 15 SoDazakasya mUlaM ca catvAro mallikAM gatAH / ante ca dRSTadvayam , yathA / eSAM yoge SoDaza // tRtIyodAharaNamAha kazcid dhanI pAdamadAd dvijAya zeSatribhAgaM tvatha zeSapAdam / / sarvasvamUlaM ca dalaM tathA'nyad babhUva niHsvasya kiyad dhanaM tat ? // ' {|3|2|3|3} / dRSTazabdaM vinA'pyAdAvante cAGko dRzyasaJaH / rUpasyaika cchedasya zeSAMzacchedAbhyAsama(?)"maMzacchedA"vityAdinA chedavinimaye ekaguNaM tadeva / triguNAveko jAtAstrayaH / tricchedAzcaturguNAvekau jAtAzcatvAraH / 25 catvArazvatuzchedA rUpasthAne, yathA {3}} / tato'zassaikasya trikAt pAte jAto dvau trikacchedau, caturdA ekapAte jAtAstrayazcatuzchedAH, yathA {3}} / etanniraMzarUpam / assAhatiH-dviguNAstrayo jAtAH SaT, triguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza, 1 upjaatiH| 8 gaNita. - --

Page #141
gaNitatilakam [ zrIpatiyathA {2} | akha haratvAt " kRtvA parIvartana" mityAdinA upari dvau, athacaikaH, yathA ( 3 ) 1 tato dRzyArdhena ( 2 ) saGgaNanA, yathA- ekaguNau dvAvupari, adho (3) mUlameko dviguNo jAtau dvau, adhatha ekaguNa ekacchedaH sa eva, yathA (mU) 1 etena niraMzarUpAhatibhakta dRzyamUle iti siddham / tataH padasya - 5 dvikasya vaMzakamarthamekaH tasya vargo'pyekaccheda ekavargo'pyekaH, yathA ( 1 } 1 tadyogArtha dRzyacchedanasama" maMzacchedA" vityAdinA cheda vinimaye, yathA ( | | ) | dviguNadvayaM dvikadvayaM jAtam, ekaguNaM ca tadeva, yathA ( 3 ) | samacchedatvAda dvikamadhye dvikSepe jAtAzcatvAro dvicchedAH / etena padadbhyaMzakavargayuktAditi siddham / mUladRzyenaikena samacchedena sama" maMzacchedA" vityAdinA ardhApa 1. jAtaikadvicchedayoH, yathA {|3 | prAcyAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / parAGke dviguNAzcatvAro jAtA aSTau / dviguNau dvau jAtAzcatvAraH, yathA ( | ) | samacchedatvAdaSTamadhye ekakSepe jAtA nava catuzchedAH ( 8 ) / etad dRzyaikyam, tasmAnmUlaM navAnAM trayazcaturNAM mUlaM dvau yathA (3) / padArthamekamekacchedam, etadyogArtha"maMzacchedA" vityAdinA chedavinimaye yathA ( | ) | ekaguNaM tadeva, dviguNAve* kakau dvikaM dvayaM jAtam, yathA ( 3 | 3 ) | tatastrikamadhye dvikakSepe jAtAH pazca dvicchedAH, yathA ( 3 ) | padArdhayuktaM mUlamiti siddham / svanibhaM sthAnadvaye'pi paJcaguNAH paJca paJcaviMzatiH, dviguNau dvau jAtAzratvAraH, yathA ( 5 ) | adhoshaparyaGkasya bhAge labdhaM pada, zeSaM caikazcatuzchedaH, yathA (3) | sapAdAH SaT drammA niHsvasya - daridrasya jAtAH // * 20 asya ghaTanA - sapAda SaTmadhyAt tribhAgau dvau / zeSacatuSkasya pAdaM ekam / sarvasvasya sapAdapasya bhAgAnubandhajAtitvAt "chedanibhe" tyAdinA (1) / chedena caturbhirguNitAH paTjAtA caturviMzatiH / ekarUpakSepe paJcavizatiH / asya mUlaM paJca, caturNAM mUlaM dvau yathA (3) / sArdhadvilakSaNaM dvAbhyAM bhaktatvAt tathA dalamadhaM ca dRzyam, yathA ( | | | eSA "maMzacchedA" vityAdinA 25 paryante catuzchedA paJcaviMzatiH / tatazcaturbhaktAyAM paJcaviMzatau labdhaM sapAdaSaTkam / prakriyA ca sukhatvAnna darzitA / evamubhayAgradRzyajAtiH samAptA // ( bhinnabhAgadRzyajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttam- ) dRzyAMzakone vihRte'tha rUpe stambhAMzaghAtena ca tatphalaM syAt |74 | ' vyAkhyA - dRzye ye dRzyakAstairUnaM rUpaM tatra dRzyAMzakone rUpe adRzyA -- 1 indravajrA /

Page #142
59 viracitam ] bhinnabhAgadRzyajAtiH ye stambhAMzAsteSAM ghAto-guNanaM tena stambhAMzaghAtena vihRte prAkkRtadRzyAMzakonarUpe tatphalaM tasya stambhasya phalamiSTatvAt pramANaM syAt / / atroddezake vRtte udAharaNamAha stambhasya bhAgena ca saptamena __ santADitaH stambhadazAMzako'yam / sakhezakArdhaM paridRSTamadya stambhapramANaM kathayAzu satyam // 75 // ' nyAsaH-{31,:} / prAguktayuktyA rUpAt-jAtadvicchedadvikAt dRzyAMza ekapAte jAtau dviccheda eka iti dRzyAMzakone rUpe, yathA {3} / stambhAMzayoryathA {8:} / prabhAgajAtau "aMzAbhyAsa"mityAdinA aMzayoH-ekayo- 10 mitho guNane eka eva, chaidayoH-saptadazakayomitho guNane jAtA saptatiriti ekA saptaticchedaH stambhAMzaghAtaH, yathA {7.} / ayaM hrH| tataH "kRtvA parIka. rtana"mityAdinopari saptatiH, adhazcaikaH, yathA {1} / bhAjyaM rUpameko dvikacchedaH, yathA {2} / atra kulizAparvatanAd dvAradvaya)pavarte saptateradha paJcatriMzat , yathA {35} / dvayorardhe ekaH, yathA {3} / saGguNanA-ekaguNaM tadeva / [ekaguNa] " ekacchedabhaktamapi tadeva / labdhaM pazcatriMzaddhastAH stambhapramANam , yathA {1} // asya ghaTanA-paJcatriMzaddhastAnAM saptame bhAge paJca / taiH paJcatriMzadazame bhAge sArdhahastatrayaM tADitaM jAtAH sArdhadazahastA dRSTA sArdhasaptadaza cAdRSTA / eSAM yoge paJcatriMzat hastAH {35} / prabhAgajAtiriyam // dvitIyodAharaNamAha tripaJcAzadaMzena veNorhato yo dvipaJcAzakastadguNo hanta dRssttH| mayA tattvabhAgAn vibhorvizvatulyAn vicintyAzu me vaMzasakhyAM vadArya ! // 76 // nyAsenaivAsya vyaakhyaa-{30/35/33}| rUpasya-ekacchedasya "aMzacchedA"vityA-2' dinA jAtA rUpasthAne paJcaviMzaticchedA pnycviNshtiH| tato'syA dRzyAMzakatrayodazapAte jAtAH paJcaviMzaticchedA dvAdaza, yathA {16} / etat dRzyAMzakonaM rUpam / prabhAgajAtivat stambhAzayostripaJcakayomithoghAte jAtAH paJcadaza / chedayoH pazcA 1 upjaatiH| 2 bhujaGgaprayAtam /

Page #143
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatizatpazcaviMzatyomitho pAte jAtA pazcAzadadhi(ka)dvAdazazatI, yathA {1255} / ayaM stambhAMzaghAtaH / tasya ca haratvAt "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdinA upari dvAdazazatyAdi, adhaH paJcadaza, yathA {1250} / kulizApavartanaM yathA-prAgvad dRzyadvAdazAnAM tribhirapavarte catvAraH, paJcadazAnAM tribhirapavarte paJca tathA paJcAza5dadhi(ka)dvAdazazatAnAM paJcaviMzatyA apavarte jAtAH paJcAzat , paJcaviMzateH paJcaviMzatyA'pavarte ekaH, yathA {"5/6 } / tataH saGgaNanA-caturguNAH paJcAzat jAtA dvizatI, ekacchedaguNAH paJca ta eva / paJcabhirdvizatyA bhAge yathA {205} / labdhaM catvAriMzat hastA vaMzapramANam , yathA 40 // asya ghaTanA-catvAriMzatha(ddha)stAnAM bhAga ekonaviMzatyaGgulAnyaGgulasyaikaH 10 paJcabhAgaH, vyaMzatvAt triguNo jAtaM hastadvayaM navAGgalAni aGgalasya paJca bhaagaastryH| anena catvAriMzataH paJcaviMzatipaJcabhAganiSpannA aSTahastA guNitA ekonaviMzatihastA aGgulacatuSkaM aGgulasya paJca bhAgAzcatvAraH / tathA catvAriMzataH paJcaviMzatitrayodazabhAganiSpannahastA viMzatirekonaviMzatyaGgulAni aGgulasya paJcabhAga ekaH / eSAM yoge catvAriMzat , yathA (40) / evaM bhinnabhAga15 dRzyajAtiH smaaptaa|| bhAgamUlajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttam dRzyAt payorAzihatAllavAptAt ___ khamUlasaMvargayutAca mUlam / samUlamardhIkRtavargitaM ca __ bhAgAhataM syAdiha yUthamAnam // 77 // ' (vyAkhyA-) dRzyAMzakAt payorAzibhizcaturbhirhatAt-caturguNAt lavairAptAtaMzairbhaktAt yasya dRzyasya yanmUlaM tasya saMvargastadguNo varga iti nyAyAt tena yutAtra (ca) "viSamasame"tyAdinA mUlaM pazcAt svamUlaM svamUlAGkayutam / etena dRzyaM dvarya trayaM vA bhavati mUlamapi dvidhA tridhA bhavati lavA api dvidhA tridhA bhavantIti 25 jJeyam / pazcAdIkRtaM pazcAd vargitaM-kRtavarga bhAgAhataM-yairbhAgairbhAgahArarItyA bhaktaM taireva bhAgairAhataM yUthamAnaM syAt // atroddezakavRtte udAharaNamAhayUthASTAMzasya mUlaM sajalajaladharAkAramaSTAdazaghnaM - zailAgre sindhurANAM bhramati hi vigaladdAnadhArArdragaNDam / 1 upjaatiH|

Page #144
viracitam ] bhAgamUlajAtiH dRSTAzcASTAdazAnye hariNapatizizudhvAnamAkarNya bhItAH kA saGkhyeyaM gajAnAMgaNaya gaNitavit ! cedihAsti zramaste 78 / ' nyAsenaivAya vyAkhyA-{ |mUdRzya '6} / dRshymssttaadsh| payorAzihataM caturguNA aSTAdaza jAtA dvAsaptatiryathA lavAptAt / tathAhi aSTacchedalavastasya ca haratvAt "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdinA uparyaSTau, adhazcaikaH, yathA {6} / tataH saGguNanA-aSTaguNA dvAsaptatirjAtA SaTsaptatyadhi(ka)paJcazatI, ekacchedaguNa ekaH sa eva, ekabhaktamapi tadeva / anena lavAptAdisvamUlamaSTAdaza / asya vargazcaturviMzatyadhi(ka)trizatI, yathA 324 / samacchedatvAt SaTsaptatyadhi(ka)paJcazatamadhye yathA 576 caturviMzatyadhi(ka)trizatakSepe jAtA navazatI ekacchedA, yathA{ 901 / assa "viSamasame" tyAdinA mUlaM triMzat / samUlaM mUlena-aSTAdazakena samacchedatvAt 10 sahitaMjAtA aSTacatvAriMzat / ardhIkRtaM jAtA caturviMzatiH, vargitaM caturviMzativargaH SaTsaptatyadhi(ka)paJcazatI / bhAgAhataM-bhAgenaikenASTacchedena AhataM uparyaGkenAhataM tadeva, adhazcASTaguNa eko jAtA aSTau / tato'STabhiH SaTsaptatyadhi(ka)paJcazatyA, yathA {17} / bhAge labdhaM dvaaspttiH| yathA { 72} / etad gajayUthapramANam // asya ghaTanA-dvAsaptatigajAnAmaSTAMzo nava / tasya mUlaM trikamaSTAdazanaM / ' jAtA catuHpaJcAzat zailAne carati / dRSTA aSTAdaza {14} / eSAM yoge jAtA dvaaspttiH|| atha mUladvayopetadRzyadvayassodAharaNavRttamAha dvitryaMzamUlaM dhugataM navaghnaM naSTaM ca zeSatrizarAzca mUlam / SaDAhataM haMsakulasya dRSTA sakhe! triraSTau kati te'tra sarve // 79 // ' (vyAkhyA-) dvau vyaMzI tayormUlaM navaguNaM zeSatrilavabhAgA mUlaM ca SaDAhataM naSTaM dRSTA triraSTau cturviNshtiH| nyAsaH-{3/mU zeSa mU124 } | dRzyAGkazcaturviMzatizvaturguNA jAtA SaNNavatilavaH / tripaJcabhAgAharatvAt "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdi-2 nA upari paJca, adhastrayaH, yathA {3} / kulizApavartanam-paNNavatestribhirapavarte dvAtriMzat , trayANAM tribhirapavarte ekaH, yathA {335} / tataH saGguNanA-dvAtriMzato mitho guNane SaSTyadhi(ka)zatam / ekacchedaguNa ekaH sa eva / ekabhaktazca sa eva, 1 sragdharA / 2 upajAtiH /

Page #145
gaNitatilakam [ zrIpatiyathA{ 169) / lavAptAditi siddham / svamUlaM pratyAsannatvAt SaT / tadvargaH SaTtriMzat / etadyuktaM SaSTyadhi(ka)zataM ekacchedam , yathA {196} / "viSamasame"tyAdinA mUlaM caturdaza {14} / samUlaM SaDyutaM jAtA viMzatiH / ardhIkRtaM daza, vargitaM ca jAtaM zatam , yathA {100 } / bhAgastripaJcabhirAhataM(? taH) / tathAhi-triguNaM 5 zataM trizatI, ekaH paJcaguNaH paJca, jAtA paJcacchedA trizatI, yathA {305} / anayoH paJcabhirapavarte upari SaSTiH, adhazcaikaH, yathA {} / antarA aGkA gatAH, prathamamUlAGkaH sthitaH pratyAsannatvAt / dRzyAGka ekacchedA paSTizcatuguNA catvAriMzadadhi(ka)dvizatI ekacchedA / lavaiH prathamoktairdvitribhAgairharatvAt "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdinopari trayaH, adhazca dvau, yathA {3} / kulizApavartanam10 catvAriMzadadhi(ka)dvizatyA ardhApavarte viMzatyadhi(ka)zatam , dvayorardhApavarte ekaH, yathA {1296 } / tataH saGgaNanA-triguNaM viMzatyadhi(ka)zataM jAtA SaSTyadhi(ka)trizatI / ekacchedaguNa ekaH sa eva / tadbhaktazcAGkaH sa eva / lavAptAditi siddham / svamUlaM nava, tadvage ekAzItiH / iyaM SaSTyadhi(ka)trizatamadhye kSiptA jAtA ekacatvAriMzadadhi(ka)catuHzatI eSa(ka)cchedA / "viSamasame"tyAdinA 15 muulmekviNshtiH| samUlaM navayuktaM jAtA triMzat / ardhAkRtaM paJcadaza, vargitaM ca paJcaviMzatyadhi(ka)dvizatI / bhAgairdvitribhirAhatam / dviguNA paJcaviMzatyadhi(ka)dvizatI jAtA paJcAzadadhi(ka)catuHzatI / triguNa eko jAtAstrayaH, yathA {453 } / adho'GkenoparyaGkasya bhAge labdhaM sArdhazatam , yathA { 150 } / etat haMsakulapramANam / bhAgairmUlena ca niSpannatvAt dRzyasya bhAgamUladRzyajAtiH samAptA // 20 asya ghaTanA-sArdhazatasya dvau tryaMzau zataM tasya mUlaM 10 navapnaM jAtA navatiH * nbhogtaa| zeSaSaSTipaJcabhaktAyA labdhaM dvAdaza / etatrayaM SaTtriMzat / asya mUlaM SaT, padma (SaDA)hataM SaTtriMzadetanaSTam / dRSTA caturviMzatiH, yathA {16} / eSAM yoge sArdhazatam / hInavargajAtau karaNasUtraM vRttamAha khAMzoddhRtaccheda iha dvidhA'sA cuunaahto'nyaardhkRtipryuktH| dRzyonitastatpadamUnamanya dalAnvitaM bhAgavibhaktamAptam // 80 // ' vyAkhyA-khAMzairuddhRtA-Urdhva nItaH svakassAdhogamanena yazchedaH khAMzovRta1 upjaatiH|

Page #146
viracitam ] hInavargajAtiH cchedaH iha-hInavarmajAtau UnAGkasaGghaTitatvAt dvidhA sthApya sthAnadvaye adhaH kRtAMzamUrdhvacchedaH kAryaH / pazcAdeka Unena pRcchakopadiSTena hInAGkenAhatoguNito'nyasya dvitIyasthAnasthitasyAdho'zako dvicchedAGkasya yadarthaM tasya kRtiHvargastena prayuktasamacchedatayA yuktaH / pazcAt sadRzacchedapUrva dRzyenonitaH pazcAt sadasya padaM-mUlaM tatpadam / tata Una-uddiSTanyUnAGkapadaM prAguktAnyadalena 5 samacchedatayA anvitaM-pazcAt tatpadamadhye samacchedatayA militaM bhAgaiH prayukkaiyeSAmUrdhvAdho viparyayaH kRtastairbhAgahArarItyA saguNanAdikayA'pi bhaktaM saba AtaM-yallabdhaM sa iSTarAzirityarthaH / anyadalAnvitamUnaM tatpadamadhye kSeptavyamiti sUtre anupadiSTamapyuktam / bhAgavibhaktamapyuktatvAt // atroddezakavRtte udAharaNamAha tripaJcabhAgaH zikhinAM SaDUno __ vargIkRtaH krIDati caantraagH| dRSTA niviSTAstu vanAntare SaD ___ yUthapramANaM kathayAzu teSAm // 81 // nyAsenaivAsya vyAkhyA-{3|U/dR} svAMzena-trikeNa chedaH paJcalakSaNaH- 15 uddhRtaH-upari nIto yathopari paJca, adhastrayaH, sthAnadvaye lekhyau, yathA {3}} / anayormadhye asau eko'GkaH paJcatrikalakSaNa Unena-paDbhirAhato jAtAstriMzat tricchedAH, yathA {3} / asya kRtiH paJcaviMzatiH / SaTchedakRtiHSatriMzat / tataH so"zacchedA"vityAdinA triMzadadhazchedasya-trikasa tribhirapabarte ekaH, SaTtriMzatastribhirapavarte dvAdaza, tatazchedavinimaye yathA {3} / dvAdazaguNA 20 triMzajAtA SaSTyadhi(ka)trizatI, dvAdazaguNAstrayo jAtAH SaTtriMzat , yathA . {236} | parAGka ekaguNastathaiva / samacchedatvAt SaSTyadhi(ka)trizatImadhye pazcaviMzatikSepe jAtA paJcAzItyadhi(ka)trizatI SaTtriMzacchedA, yathA {365} / dRzyena-SaTvena ekacchedena UnitastathAhi-"aMzacchedA" vityAdinA chedavinimaye yathA { 5} / pUrvAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / parAGke patriMzadguNAH SaD jAtA 25 poDazAdhi(ka)dvizatI, patriMzadguNa ekaH SaTtriMzat , yathA {236} / "kRtasamahararAzyoraMzavizleSamAhu"rityuktyA pazcAzItyadhi(ka)trizatImadhyAt SoDazAdhi(ka)dvizatavizleSe zeSamekonasaptatizataM patriMzat , yathA { 166} / tatpadaM tayoH prAlikhitayoraGkayoH yathoktaM mUlaM "viSamasame" tyAdinopari trayodaza, 1 upjaatiH|

Page #147
64 gaNitatilakam [ zrIpati adhazca SaT, yathA ( 13 } / tata UnaM SaT ekacchedaM maNDayitvA anyadalaM ca paJca SaTchedaM prAguktam, yathA (65) / "aMzacchedA" vityAdinA vinimaye | SaDguNAH SaT patriMzat, SaDguNa ekaH paTU, parAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / samacchedatvAt triMzanmadhye SaTkSepe jAtA ekacatvAriMzat / samacchedatvAt trayo'dazakamUlamadhye kSiptA jAtA catuHpaJcAzat paTchedA, yathA ( 11 ) / anayoH bhirapavarte upari nava, adhakaH, yathA ( 1 ) / bhAgaiH prAguktaistripaJcarUpairharatvAt " kRtvA parIvartana" mityAdinopari paJca, adhastrayaH, yathA ( 3 ) | kulizApavartena navAnAM tribhirapavarte trayaH, trayANAM tribhirapavarte tataH (? eka:), yathA (3|1 | tataH saGguNanA - paJcaguNAstrayo jAtAH paJcadaza / ekaguNa ekacchedaH 1. sa eva / ekabhaktazcAGkaH sa eva / paJcadaza zikhiyUthapramANam // asya ghaTanA - paJcadazAnAM paJcabhaktAnAM labdhaM trayastriguNitA nava paDUno jAtAtrayastasya vargo nava, dRSTAzca SaT (1) / eSAM yoge paJcadaza // atha dvitIyodAharaNavRttamAha gaNASTabhAgastriguNo dalIkRto viSkaistathA SoDazabhirvivarjitaH / saguNaH krIDati parvatodare caturguNAste vicaranti kAnane // 82 // da 25 vyAkhyA - gaNasyASTabhAgo'STau triguNa ityuparyaMzatrilakSaNo dalIkRtastrayo nArthaM sahate iti cchedalakSaNASTakasya dviguNatAyAM SoDaza tathA viSkaiH " viSko 20 viMzativarSaH syAt" iti pratItam, te SoDaza caturguNAzcatuHSaSTiH, zeSaM spaSTam / nyAsa: - {16 |U06 |dR64 } | svAMzoddhRtacchedau sthAnadvaye yathA ( 13/13 ) / ekoGka Unena SoDazabhirAhato jAtA SaTpaJcAzadadhi ( ka ) dvizatI tricchedA, yathA { } | anyasya dvisthaSoDazakasyArdhaM aSTau tricchedAH, yathA ( } | anayoH kRtirupari catuHSaSTiH, adhazca nava, yathA / 64 } | "aMza chedA " vityAdinA chedayoH 25 trinavakayostribhirapavarte jAtaikayorvinimaye, yathA { } | triguNA SaTpazcAzadadhi (ka) dvizatI jAtA aSTaSaSTyadhi (ka) saptazatI, triguNAstrayo jAtA nava, yathA {766 ) | parAGkaH 64 ekaguNaH sa eva / ubhayoryoge dvAtriMzadadhi (ka) zatASTakaM navacchedam, yathA ( 233 } | anyArdhakRtiprayukta iti siddham / dRzyena catuHSaSyA 256 1 vaMzasthavilam (?) /

Page #148
viracitam ] hIna varga jAtiH 65. ekacchedayA UnitA" zacchedA" vityAdinA cheda vinimaye yathA [ 33 ] | ekaguNaH sa eva / parAGke navaguNA catuHSaSTirjAtA SaTsaptatyadhi ( ka ) paJcazatI navacchedA, (yathA ) (56) / samahararAzitvAd dvAtriMzadadhi (ka) zatASTakAt SaTsaptatyadhi (ka) paJcazatapAte jAtA SaTpaJcAzadadhi ( ka ) dvizatI navacchedA, yathA {251} | talayordvayoH padaM - " viSamasa me " tyAdinA mUlaM upari SoDaza, adhazca 5 trayaH, yathA ( 1 ) | anyatra UnAGkaH SoDaza ekacchedAH / anyasya prAguktadvisthasya dalamaSTatrilakSaNaM "aMzacchedA" vityAdinA vinimaye yathA {' | } | triguNAH SoDaza jAtA aSTacatvAriMzat; triguNa eko jAtAstrayaH, yathA { } | ekaguNaH parAGkaH sa eva / anayoryoge jAtAH SaTpaJcAzat tricchedAH, yathA ( 9 ) | etadanyadalAnvitamRnaM prAglikhitatarapadasya- poDazakasya samacche- 19 datvAt madhye kSiptaM jAtA dvAsaptatistricchedA, yathA ( 23 ) | anayostribhirapavarte upari caturviMzatiH, adhakaH, yathA (24) / bhAgairharatvAt " kRtvA parIvartana"(1 mityAdinA ) viparyastaistriSoDazabhirvibhaktam / trayANAM tribhirapavarte ekaH / caturviMzatestribhirapavarte aSTau / etat kulizApavartanam, yathA {6/16 } | saGguNanASoDazaguNA aSTau aSTAviMzatyadhi (ka) zatam / ekacchedaguNa ekaH sa eva / tadbhakta- 15 zrAGkaH sa eva labdhaH {128) | etad gajayUthapramANam // asya ghaTanA - aSTAviMzatyadhi (ka) zatasyASTamabhAgaH SoDaza, triguNo'STacatvAriMzat, dalIkRtazcaturviMzatiH, viSkaSoDazarahito jAtA aSTau / ayaM svasaGguNosSTaguNA aSTau catuHSaSTiH parvate krIDati dRSTAzca catuHSaSTiH, yathA (64) / anayoryoge'STAviMzatyadhi (ka) zatam, yathA ( 2 ) / evaM hInavargajAtiH samAptA // 20 } / viparItodezake karaNasUtraM vRttamAha * guNo haro haro guNaH, padaM kRtiH kRtiH padam / kSayo dhanaM dhanaM kSayaH, pratIpake tu dRzyate // 83 // ' vyAkhyA - yat yat pRcchaka uddizati guNanAdikaM tattadviparItaM harAdikaM kAryamiti viparItoddezakaH / tatra yo guNako'Gka uddiSTaH sa haro bhAgadAyI kAryaH, 25 yo haro bhAgadAyI uddiSTaH sa guNakaH, tathA yo'GkaH padaM - mUlaM sa kRtiH - vargaH, tathA yo'GkaH kRtiH sa padaM mUlaM, tathA kSayo-hIno yo'GkaH sa dhanaM madhyakSepyastathA yo'Gko dhanaM madhyakSepyaH sa kSayo - hInaH kAryaH iti sambandhaH // 1 pramANikA / 9 gaNita *

Page #149
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatiatrodezakavRtte udAharaNamAhayaH pazcanno navabhiradhiko mUlabhAvaM prapanno dvAbhyAmUnastadanu kRtitAM prApito rUpahInaH / bhakto'STAbhirgaNaka! niyataM trINi rUpANi jAtaH ___ ko'sau rAzirbhavati vada me vetsi cenmitra! paattiim||84||' nyAsenaivAsya vyAkhyA-{gu05dha-mU UrakRti hIna bhAgu-dRzyarUpa} / atra viparItoddezakatvAt pratilomatastrayo'STaguNA jAtA caturviMzatiH / tanmadhye rUpa ekakSepe jAtA paJcaviMzatiH / asyA mUlaM pazca dvAbhyAM yuktAH sapta / eSAM kRtirekonapaJcAzat / navahInA jAtA catvAriMzat / asyAH paJcabhirbhAge labdhaM rUpA*NyaSTau, yathA 8 // asya ghaTanA-krameNaiva yo guNaH sa guNaH harastu hara evetyAdinA, tathAhiaSTau paJcaguNA jAtA catvAriMzat / navabhiradhiko jAtA ekonapaJcAzat / asya mUlaM spt| dvAbhyAmUnA jAtAH paJca / etatkRtiH pazcaviMzatiH / rUpahInA caturviMzatiH / aSTabhaktA labdhaM dRzyarUpatrayaM prAguktam // 15 lIlAvatyAM tu bhAgAdhikonaprakriyA darzitA, tathAhi___ "chedaM guNaM guNaM chedaM, varga mUlaM padaM kRtiH (1 tim)| RNaM khaM khaM RNaM kuryAd, dRzyarAziprasiddhaye // " spssttH| 4"atha khAMze'dhikone tu, lavAlyono haro haraH / aMzastvavikRtastatra, vilome zeSamuktavat // "" vyAkhyA-khAMze adhika svacaraNAdyanvite harazchedo lavADhyakhyAdhanvitazcatukastenonU(1 no)lacchedo gunnniiyH| pazcAdUvAzaguNanAyAM vilomarItyA adhiko yatra tatra hIna iti jJeyam / yaH kSipto'GkazchedAntastamevAGkamAkRSya sa guNakaH kArya ityekaM tattvam / yadA tu khAMze Une svayaMzAdihIne tadA haracchedaH skhala25 vairUnaH kAryaH / tena tUrdhvacchedo gunnniiyH| pazcAdUrvAzaguNanAyAM vilomata UnasthAne ityukta iti jJeyam / tato lavayuktAdhazchedo guNakA kAryaH, paraM aMzastu avikRto na bhaJjanIyaH / zeSamuktavat chedaM guNaM guNamityAdi tathaiva // 1 mandAkrAntA / 2,4 prekSyatAM navamaM pRSTham / 3,5 anuSTup /

Page #150
viracitam ] viparItoddezakaH udAharaNamAhayastrighnastribhiranvitaH svacaraNairbhaktastataH saptabhiH svatryaMzena vivarjitaH svaguNito hIno vipazcAzatA / tanmUle'STayute hRte ca dazabhirjAtaM dvayaM brUhi taM rAziM vetsi hi caJcalAkSi! vimalAM bAle ! vilomakriyAm // 8 // 5 nyAsaH- {gu 3 khaca bhAgu 7 khatryaM 3 svagu 1 hIna 52 mU 12 8 bhA10 dRzya 2) / vaiparItyena dRzyaM dvau dazaguNau jAtA viNshtiH| aSTahInA jAtA dvaadsh| etatkRtizcatuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatam / asya madhye dvipaJcAzatkSepe jAtaM SaNNavatyadhi(ka)zatam / asya mUlaM caturdaza khatryaMzahInam , yathA / khatryaMzahInamityuktaM tadadhastriko haraH khAMzenaikena nyUnaH kAryoM jAtau dvau / AbhyAmUrdhvacchede 10 eko guNito jAto dvau / tadUrvAzaguNanAyAM viparItatvAt hInasthAne adhika gato'dhoharadvayaM yo'Gka eka AkRSTastena yutaM jAtAtrayastadguNAzcaturdaza jAtA dvicatvAriMzad dvicchedA { 43} / anayorardhApavarte ekaviMzatirekacchedA, yathA { 21} / saptaguNA ekaviMzatirjAtaM saptacatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zatamekacchedam , yathA {15} / tribhiranvitaH khacaraNairyathA {"} / adhike khAMze lavaikhibhira- 15 dhiko-yuto adhoharo jAtAH spt| tadguNa Urdhvaccheda eko jAtAH sapta / viparItavAdadhikasthAne hIna iti kRtvA ye kSiptAtrayastairUnAH sapta jaataashctvaarH| etadguNaM saptacatvAriMzadadhi(ka)zataM jAtaM aSTAzItyadhi(ka)paJcazataM saptacchedam , yathA {186} / trinaH-triguNAH sapta ekaviMzatiH / anayA bhAge labdhaM aSTAviMzatirUpANi // 20 assa ghaTanA-rUpANyaSTAviMzatistrinA jAtA cturshiitiH| tribhiranvitaH kha. caraNairyathA {}|"chednN chedanene" tyAdinA savarNite jAtamaSTAzItyadhi(ka)pazca. zatI catuzchedA, yathA{586 } / saptaguNAzcatvAro jAtA aSTAviMzatiH / anayA bhAge lbdhmekviNshtiH| svayaMzena vivarjitaH saptAkarSaNe jAtAzcaturdaza / caturdazaguNAzcaturdaza (jAtaM) SaNNavatyadhi(ka)zatam / dvipazcAzatA hIno jAtaM catuzcatvA- 25 riMzadadhi(ka)zatam / asya mUlaM dvAdaza / aSTayutA viNshtiH| dazabhaktA labdhaM dRzyarUpadvayam , yathA 2 / 1 idameva parva lIlAvatyAM navame pRSThe vartate / 2 zArdUlavikrIDitam / o

Page #151
gaNitatilakam [ zrIpatievaM viparItodezake dRzyAdadRzyaM adRzyAda dRzyaM AnItamiti viparIto. ddezakaH samAptaH / etAvatA ekatriMzat parikarmANi samAptAni // atha dvAtriMzattamaM trairAzikamArabhyate / tatra karaNasUtraM vRttamAha pramANamAdau virame tvabhIpsA -- phalaM ca madhye kriyte'nyjaatiH| phalaM pramANena bhajenihatya / samicchayA vyastavidhizca vAme // 86 // ' vyAkhyA-vastusaGkhyA vA mUlyasaGkhyA vA yA Adau likhyate ucyate tat pramANasajhaM syAt / virame-paryante vastusaGkhyA mUlyasaGkhyA vA ucyate sA 10 abhIpsA-icchAsajJA / paramAdau virame ca sadRzajAtireva kAryA / ayamarthaH yadyAdau vastusaGkhyA tadA paryante'pi vastusaGkhyaiva / tathA yadyAdau mUlyapramANaM tadA paryante'pi dravyasaGkhyaiva kAryA / anayoH pramANAbhIpsayormadhye'nyajAtiH phalasajhaM kAryam / yadyAdau ante ca vastu tadA madhye, yadA vA AdAvante ca mUlyasaGkhyA tadA madhye vastusaGkhyA kAryA / iyaM likhanIyA / eSA rItiH 15 bhktaa| tataH samicchayA-paryantAGkena phalaM-madhyAkaM nihatya-guNayitvA pramANena bhAgahArarItyA "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdikayA AdyAGkena bhajet-bhAgaM grAhayet / yallabdhaM tadicchAphalaM syAt / tathA vAme-vyastatrairAzike [vyastatrairAzike] ca 'lIlAvatyAmuktam-yatrecchAvRddhau mUlyasya hAso hAse vA vRddhistatra vyastatrairAzikam / tadyathA___"jIvAnAM vayaso mUlye, taulye varNasya hemani / bhinnahAre ca rAzInAM, vyastatrairAzikaM bhavet // 14 iti paricchinnavAmavidhau vyastavidhiH / prAguktavaiparItyaM pramANena madhyAvaM nihatya samicchayA-antyAGkena vibhajediti lakSaNaM kAryam / atroddezakavRtte prathamodAharaNamAha kastUrikAyAH palamadhayuktaM drammaiyadi dvAdazabhiH spaadaiH| avApyate tryaMzayutAni sapta tadA labhante kimaho palAni? // 87 // 1 upendravajrA 2 prekSyatAmaSTAdazaM pRSTham / 3 'haimne| bhAgahAre ca rAzInAM vyastaM trairAzika' iti lIlAvatyAM paatthH| 4 anuSTup / 5 upajAtiH /

Page #152
viracitam ] trairAzikam 'nyAsenaivAsya vyAkhyA, yathA{va mUva } / prathamAke "chedanighne"tyAdinA dviguNa eko dvau, eko madhye trayo dvicchedAH, yathA {3} / dvitIyAGke caturguNA dvAdaza jAtA aSTacatvAriMzat , saikA ekonapazcAzat , yathA { 44} / tRtIyAGke triguNAH sapta jAtA ekaviMzatiH, saikA dvAviMzatistricchedA {74} / iyaM bhaagaanubndhjaatiH| tataH samicchayA-antyAGkadvAviMzatyA phalaM-madhyAGkamekonapaJcAzataM 5 guNayet / aSTasaptatyadhi(ka)sahasraM jAtam , yathA 1078 / anayozchedau tricatuSko nihatyetivacanAdaMzairaMzAzchedaizchedA guNyA iti nyAyAt triguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza, prAguktasahasrAdyaGkAdhazchedatayA yojyAH, yathA { 2016} / ayaM bhAjyo raashiH| AdyAGkasya haratvAt "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdinA upari dvau, adhastrayaH, yathA{3}| tataH kulizApavartanam-dvayorardhApavarte ekaH, yathA{3} / dvAdazAnAma- 10 rdhApavarte SaT , yathA{ 1076 } / tataH saguNanA-uparyaGka ekaguNaH sa eva / adhatriguNAH SaT jAtA aSTAdaza / anenoparyaGkasya bhAge labdhaM ekonaSaSTidrammAH, yathA {59 } / upari zeSaM poDaza, yathA {16} / anayorardhApavarte uparyaSTau, adho nava {:} / drammA na labhyante, tataH paNAnayanAya SoDazabhiraSTau gunnniiyaaH| jAtamaSTAviMzatyadhi(ka)zatam , yathA { 126 } / asya navabhirbhAge labdhaM paNAzcaturdaza, 15 yathA { 14 }, zeSaM dvau / paNA na labhyante, ataH kAkiNyAnayanAya dvayozcaturmiguNane bhAgaM na labhate, adhoharanavakatvAt / tataH kAkiNIsthAne zUnyam , yathA { } / tataH kapardAnayanAya viMzatyA aSTau guNitA jAtaM SaSTyadhi(ka)zatam , 160 / asya navabhirbhAge labdhaM varATakAH saptadaza, bhAgAH {} / AdyantaH(1) / tato mUlyanyAse udAharaNamAhakarpUrasya karIndradantamusalacchedacchavispardhino gandhAhUtamadhuvratasya hi palaM sArdhaM yadi prApyate / drammaiH SoDazabhistribhAgasahitaistrairAzikaM vetsi ced vidvan ! drammazatena tat kati palAnyApyanta ityucyatAm // 88 // ' {mUyadra 10:} / "chedanine" tyAdinA AdyAGke savarNite jAtA ekona-25 paJcAzat tricchedAH, yathA {17} / evaM dvitIyAGke jAtA dvicchedAstrayaH, yathA {3 } / tataH samicchayA-zatAGke kacchedena guNitAstrayo jAtA trizatI, ekacchedaguNau dvau tathaiva, yathA {30:}| AdyAGkasya haratvAt "kRtvA parIvartana"mityAdinopari trayaH, adhazcaikonapaJcAzat / tataH saguNanA-triguNA trizatI jAtA 1 zArdUlavikrIDitam /

Page #153
gaNita tilakam [ zrIpatinavazatI / dviguNA ekonapaJcAzajjAtA aSTanavatiH / anayA navazatyA bhAge, yathA (991 ) | labdhaM palAni, yathA nava 9, zeSamuparyaSTAdaza / anayorarthApavarte upari nava, adhazcaikonapaJcAzat, yathA (49) / ete palabhAgAH / tato'tra prastAvanoktataulyaghaTakAnayanAya dazaguNA nava jAtA navatiH / iyamekonapaJcAzatA 5 bhaktA labdhaM ghaTaka ekaH, yathA 1, zeSamekacatvAriMzat / tato "niSpAvakAnAM yugalAni sapta pATIpaTiSThA ghaTakaM buvanti" ityuktyA valayAnayanAya caturdazaguNA ekacatvAriMzaJjAtA catuHsaptatyadhi ( ka ) paJcazatI / asyA ekonacatvAriMzatA bhAge labdhamekAdaza valA dvAdazamasya caikonacatvAriMzadbhAgAH paJcatriMzat, yathA @T: {"} 0 11 10 70 atha vizeSodAharaNamAha zatasyAbhAvyake yatra, SaD bhavanti pRthak sakhe ! | tatra rUpasahasrasya, madhyataH kiM bhaved vada // 89 // ' atra zate SaT prakSipya nyAsa: - {106|6| 1001 } | antyena guNitaH 6000 / Adimena chedAMza viparyAsena guNayitvA (5:3 ) / bhAge labdhaM rUpANi 56 / 15 zeSe uparyadho dalite kramAd rUpabhAgAH ( 33 ) || udAharaNamAha - kuGkumasya ghaTako dalayuktaH prApyate yadi paNaizcaraNAkhyaiH / pazcabhirgaNaka ! tatpalamekaM, tryaMzakena sahitaM labhate kim ? // 90 // , * nyAsaH - ( 33 ) / "chedanibhe" tyAdinA kramAt jAtaM dvicchedAstrayaH, catu20 ichedA ekaviMzatiH, catuzchedAstrayaH (tricchedAzcatvAraH), yathA ( 3|2| } | samicchayA- caturbhirmadhyaikaviMzatirguNitA jAtA caturazItiH, triguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdazacchedAH, yathA ( 13 ) | AdyAGkasya haratvAt " kRtvA parI" tyAdinA upari dvau, atrayaH, yathA ( 3 ) / dvayoH SaNNAM ( dvAdazAnAM ) cArdhAparte krameNaikaH SaT ca; tathA caturazItestrayANAM ca tribhirapavarte kramAdaSTAviMzatirekazca, yathA |1| } | 25 ekaguNA'STAviMzatiH saiva / ekacchedaguNAH SaT ta eva, yathA ( 6 ) | SaDabhiraSTAviMzaterbhAge labdhaM drammAzcatvAraH, yathA 4; zeSamupari catvAraH / paNAnayanAya SoDazaguNA jAtA catuHSaSTiH / asyAH SaDbhirbhAge labdhaM daza paNAH, zeSaM upari catvAraH / kAkiNyAnayanAya caturguNA jAtAH SoDaza / eSAM SahnirbhAge labdhaM dvayam, zeSamupari catvAraH / tato varATakAnayanAya viMzatiguNA jAtA azItiH / 1 anuSTup / 2 svAgatA /

Page #154
viracitam] trairAzikam asyAH panirbhAge labdhaM trayodaza kapardakAH, zeSamupari dvau, adhazca SaT / anayorardhApavarte uparyekaH, adhazca trayaH, yathA {3} / ete kaparda(ka)bhAgAH // atha kaNaviSayodAharaNamAha aSTabhAgarahitAt paNASTakAt prApyate sadalamAnikAdvayam / tat sakhe ! kathaya mAnikAzataM satribhAgasahitaM kimApnuyAt // 91 // ' -- nyAsaH-13/08/199} / AdhAGke antyAGke ca "chedanighne" tyAdinA kramAjAtaM dvicchedAH paJca, ekAdhi(ka)trizatI tricchedA / madhyAGke "bhAgApavAhanavidhau haraninarUpe"tyAdinA aSTaguNA aSTI jAtA catuHSaSTiH / ekApanayane 10 triSaSTiraSTacchedA, yathA{ 435303 } / samicchayA-ekAdhi(ka)trizatyA madhyAtatriSaSTiM guNayet / jAtA aSTAdazasahasrA navazatI triSaSTizca, triguNA aSTacchedA yathA caturviMzatiH, yathA {18934} / AdyAGkasya haratvAta "kRtvA parI" tyAdinopari dvau, adhaH paJca / kulizApavartanam-dvayozcaturviMzatezcAdhopavarte kramAdeko dvAdaza / [zata ekaguNa upayaGkaH sa eva, adhazca paJcaguNA dvAdaza jAtA SaSTiH, 15 yathA { 1896 } / asya paNAGkasya SoDazaguNayA SaSTyA jAtAta)SaSTyadhi(ka)navazatyA bhAge labdhaM drammA ekonaviMzatiH, yathA {15}, zeSamupari trayoviMzatyadhi(ka)saptazatI / paNAnayanAya SoDazaguNA jAtA ekAdaza sahasrAH paJcazatyaSTaSaSTizca, yathA {11564 / asyAH SaSTyadhi(ka)navazatyA bhAge labdhaM dvAdaza paNAH, yathA 12; zeSamupari aSTacatvAriMzat SaSTyadhi(ka)navazatacchedAH, yathA 20 {969 } / kAkiNyAnayanAya caturguNA aSTacatvAriMzat jAtaM dvinavatyadhi(ka)zatam / atra bhAgo na prApyata iti kAkiNIsthAne zUnyam , yathA {0 } / tato dvAnavatyadhi(ka)navazatasya pazyadhi(ka)navazatyAzca SaNNavatyA'pavarte upari dvau, adho daza, yathA { } / kapardakAnayanAya viMzatiguNau dvau jAtA catvAriMzat / asA dazabhAge labdhaM kapardakAzcatvAraH, yathA {} // atha dvitIyaM kaNodAharaNamAhadrammaiH SaDbhistrilavasahitaiH prApyate dhAnyamAnI yugmaM vidvan ! yadi sacaraNaM tanmamAcakSva zIghram / drammAzItyA dalasahitayA hanta yallabhyate tat saGkhyAzAstre yadi tava matiH sphArabhAvaM prapannA // 92 // 30 1 rathoddhatA / 2 mandAkrAntA /

Page #155
72 gaNitatilakam [zrIpati- nyAsaH-{HIBI / atha krameNa "chedanighne"tyAdinA tricchedA ekonaviMzatiH, tathA catuzchedA nava, tathA dvicchedamekaSaSTyadhi(ka)zatam , yathA{ 24|4|161} / tataH samicchayA-ekaSaSTyadhi(ka)zatena madhyAvaM-nava guNayet / jAtA caturdazazatyekonapaJcAzat , dvicchedaguNAzcatvAro jAtA aSTau, yathA{ 1449} / AdyAGkasya 5haratvAt "kRtvA parI"tyAdinopari trayaH, adhazcaikonaviMzatiH, yathA {16} / saGguNanA yathA-triguNA ekonapaJcAzadadhi(ka)caturdazazatI jAtAzcatvAraH sahasrAstrizatI saptacatvAriMzacca, tathA aSTaguNA ekonaviMzatirjAtaM dvipaJcAzadadhi(ka)zatam , {4365 / anenoparyaGkasya bhAge labdhaM mAnikA aSTAviMzatiH, yathA 28; zeSamupari ekAdhi(ka)navatiH, ythaa{1}| hArikAnayanAya caturguNA jAtA ctuHsssstty10dhi(k)trishtii| asyA dvipaJcAzadadhi(ka)zatena bhAge labdhaM hArikAdvayam , yathA 2 / anayozcaturbhirapavarte SaSTisthAne paJcadaza dvipaJcAzadadhi(ka)zatasya aSTatriMzat , yathA {15} / ete hArikAbhAgAH // atha mArgaviSayakAlopadezakamudAharaNamAha. kazcit pIlupatiH kapolaphalakabhrAntadvirephAvaliH 15 smRtvA 'vindhya kareNukAvilasitaM gantuM pravRtto yadi / ardhonadvidinena yojanadalatryaMzaM vrajet sanmate! yAyAda yojanasaptatiM khalu tadA'hobhiH kiyadbhistvasau ? // 93 // ' nyAsapUrva yojanadalatryaMzasya savarNanA, yathA {3} / prabhAgajAtitvAt "aMzAbhyAsacchedasaMvargameve"tyuktyA ekAnAM guNane ekaH / eka evopari / eka20 cchedaguNau dvau dvAveva, dviguNAstrayaH SaT adhH| tato yathA{3 diyo| dvitIyAGke bhAgApavAhajAtyA savarNite jAtAstrayo dvicchedAH, yathA{3} | tataH samicchayA-saptatyA guNitAstrayo jAtaM dazAdhi(ka)dvizatam , adhazca ekacchedaguNau dvau dvAveva, yathA {21:} / yojanadalavyaMzotthaikacchedaSaDaMzarUpasya haratvAt "kRtvA parI"tyAdinA upari SaT, adha ekaH, yathA {1} / SaNNAM dvikasyArdhApavarte 25 kramAt traya eko jaatH| tatastriguNA dazAdhi(ka)dvizatI jAtA triMzadadhi(ka)SadazatI / ekacchedaguNa ekabhaktaM tadeva / tato labdhametAvanti dinAni / eSAM SaSTyadhi(ka)trizatyA bhAge labdhaM varSamekaM nava mAsAH, yathA {va1, mA9} // 1 zArdUlavikrIDitam /

Page #156
trairAzikam athAnyadudAharaNamAhasadalakara bhoja (ga) bhujaGgo vizati bile'GgulamardhayutaM cet / gaNaka ! ghaTItrilavena yadA'sau vada samayena vizet kiyatA''zu // 94 // ' nyAsaH - sArdhamaGgulaM prAk ( | | ) | sAdhatrayahastAGgulaizcaturazItirnyastA / prathame "chedanine "tyAdinA jAtA dvicchedAstrayaH, yathA ( 3 ) / tataH samicchayA - caturazItyA madhyAGka eko guNito jAtA caturazItiH, adhazva ekaguNAkhayasta eva, yathA (3) / AdyAGkasya haratvAt " kRtvA parI" tyAdinA upari dvau, adhazca trayaH, yathA ( 3 ) / atra kuliza (pavartanena dvikAdhastrikasya tribhAge 10 eka:, tathA caturazIte tribhAge aSTAviMzatiH / tata upari dviguNA aSTAviMza - tirjAtA SaTpaJcAzat / adhastriguNa ekatraya eva / tatastribhirbhAge labdhaM aSTAdaza ghaTikAH, yathA 18; zeSamupari dvau pAnIyapalapaTyA guNitau jAtaM viMzatyadhi(ka)zatam / tasya tribhirbhAge labdhaM catvAriMzat palAni, yathA 40 // atha svarNaviSayamudAharaNamAha viracitam ] narenH sadharaNo nanu hATakasya dummAMzcaturdaza yadA labhate dalADhyAn / drammaistadA vada sakhe ! navatipramANeaizonitaizca kanakaM kiyadApyate bhoH // 95 // ra (nyAsaH-) {dra ||3) | "cheda nighne" tyAdi (nA) AdyA ke ekonatriMzad 20 dvicchedA, dvitIyA trayo dvicchedAH, tRtIyAGke bhAgApavAhajAtyA "hara nighne"tyAdinA tricchedA ekonasaptatidvizatI, kramAd yathA ( 23|3|269 ) / tataH samicchayA - ekonasaptatidvizatyA madhyAGkaM - trikaM guNayet / jAtA saptAdhi (kA) aSTazatI, adhava triguNau dvau jAtAH SaT, yathA ( 3 ) / tataH prathamAGkasya haratvAt " kRtvA parI" tyAdinopari dvau, adhazcaikonatriMzat, yathA ( 3 ) / tataH kuli - 25 zApavartanena dvayorapavarte ekatrayaztha, yathA (3/07 | uparyekaguNaM tadeva | adhastriguNA ekonatriMzat jAtA saptAzItiH / tathA uparyaGke bhakte labdhaM gadyANakA nava, yathA 9; zeSamupari caturviMzatiH, adhazca saptAzItiH, yathA { } | 1 tAmarasam / etallakSaNaM yathA-" iha vada tAmarasaM najajA yaH" / 2 vasantatilakA / 3 'dviSaTkayorardhA0' iti pratibhAti / 73 - 15

Page #157
gaNitatilakam [ zrIpati anayostribhirapavarte upari aSTau adhavaikonatriMzat, yathA ( 6 ) | dharaNAnayanAya dviguNA aSTau SoDaza / bhAgo na prApyate iti dharaNasthAne zUnyam, yathA ( 0 ) | tato niSpAvAnayanAyASTaguNAH SoDaza jAtamaSTAviMzatyadhi (ka) zatam / aspa ekonatriMzatA bhAge labdhaM niSpAvAzcatvAraH, yathA 4; zeSamupari dvAdaza / yavA5 nayanAya SaDguNA jAtA dvAsaptatiH / asyA ekonatriMzatA bhAge labdhaM dvau yavau, bhAgAva ekonatriMzatazcaturdaza, yathA ( 2 ) // atha vyastatrairAzike dhAnyaviSayamudAharaNamAha 74 hIrAH SoDaza setikASTakabhRtaH paTTasetikaihaura kairunmatvA vada nizcitaM tu kitI saGkhyA sakhe ! jAyate / ' pUrvArdham | nyAsaH - ( |1|1| atra pramANena - aSTabhiH poDaza guNitA jAtamaSTAviMzatyadhi (ka) zatam / eke (? ka)cchedaguNa ekaH ( sa ) eva / samicchayA vyastatrairAzikatvAt antyAGkena " kRtvA parI" tyAdinA uparyekaH, adhazca SaT / uparyadhazva ekaguNaM tadeva, yathA / ) / SabhirbhAge labdhamekaviMzatihAri (? hIra) kAH / zeSamupari dvau, adhaH SaT / anayorapavarte uparyukaH, adhazca trayaH, yathA {3} // athottarArdhana svarNa viSayaM vyastatrairAzikamAha - hemnaH SoDazavarNikasya navatiM gadyANakAnAM tathA 12 10 15 dattvaikAdazavarNikaM kiyadaho samprApyate kAJcanam ? // 96 // (nyAsa :-) ( | | ) | vyastatrairAzikatvAt pramANena - AdhAGkapoDazakena madhyAGkaM - navatiM guNayet / jAtaM (1tA) catvAriMzadadhi (ka) caturdazazatI / ekaccheda 20 guNa ekaH sa eva / samicchAGkasya - ekAdazakasya haratvAt " kRtvA parI" tyAdinA uparyukaH, adhazcaikAdaza / ekaguNa uparyaGkaH sa eva / ekaguNaikAdazabhirbhAge labdhaM triMzadadhi (ka) zataM gadyANakAH, zeSaM daza caikAdazabhAgAH, yathA ( 11 ) | atrecchAhAse mUlyasthAnIya suvarNasya vRddhirabhRt / trairAzikA diviSameSvekAdazAnte zrityeya (?) syAt // atha paJcarAzike karaNasUtraM vRttamAha 25 AnIya pakSamaparaM phalamanyarAzipakSeNa pakSamaparaM vibhajecchidAM ca / kRtvA viparyayavidhiM nijapakSarAzighAtaM vidhAya ca parasparaM (ra) tatkSaNaM ca // 97 // 1 - 2 zArdUlavikrIDitam / 3 vasantatilakA /

Page #158
viracitam ] paJcarAzikam 75 vyAkhyA - phalaM vyAjalakSaNaM aparaM pakSaM prathamAt dvitIyapakSAdho vinyasya chidAMchedAnAM sarvatra viparyayaM kRtvA nijapakSarAzerghAtaM prApakSarAzeH parasparaM tatkSaNaM ca ghAtaM - guNanaM dvitIyarAzerapi parasparaM ghAtaM - guNanaM kRtvA anyarAzipakSeNa - prAcyaguNitAGkena aparaM pakSaM dvitIyapakSaM kRtaparasparAghAtaM saJjAtabahurAzikaM vibhajet // atroddeza vRtte sarvajJAtodAharaNamAha nyAsa: 12. mA) dra.00 vyA 5 || sarve'pyete ekacchedAH / prAkpakSAt phalaM - mAsikadra - 10 | mmapaJcakalakSaNamaparaM pakSaM dvitIyapakSAGkamAnIya, yathA chidAmiva (?) parapakSasaJjJamanya rAzipakSeNa prAgekaguNazatena vibhajet, 5 ) yathA ( 4560 ) / labdhaM kalAntaraM 45, zeSamupari SaSTiH, adhaH zatam, yathA ( 100 } | anayoviMzatyA apavarte upari trayaH, adhazca paJca, yathA ( 6 ) // atha etasya prathamadattadhane ajJAte vyAjayinA nItAH paJcacatvAriMzad drammA 15 1 12 10076 mAsena paJcakazatena hi vatsareNa SaTsaptaterbhavati hanta kalAntaraM kim ? | kAlaM phalaM ca vada mUladhanaM ca tAbhyAM cet paJcarAzikavidhAnamavaihi vidvan! // 98 // ' paMca tribhAgAzca / evaM sati nyAsaH { 5 } paJcaviMzatyadhi (ka) dvizatI / madhye 12 0 / atra "cheda nighne" tyA dinA paJcaguNA paJcacatvAriMzat jAtA trikSepe jAtA aSTAviMzatyadhi ( ka ) dvizatI paJcacchedA, yathA yatra phaladvayaM pakSadvaye'pi chedena saha viparyastaM lekhyam / tataH prAk phalavyatyayaH, yathA {} / tatazchedavyatyayatha, yathA etat kRtvA nijapakSarAzighAtaM kRtvA yathA - ekaguNaM zataM tadeva, zataguNA'STAviMzatyadhi (ka) dvizatI jAtA dvAviMzatisahasrA aSTazatI ekacchedA, yathA {2280; } | aparapakSAGke yathA - dvAdazaguNAH paJca jAtA SaSTiH / paSTiguNAH paJca jAtA trizatI / atra "vibhajed bahurAzipakSamitareNa" trizatyuktyA trizatyA dvAviMzatisahasrANAmaSTazatAnAM ca bhAge datte labdhaM 25 SaTsaptatiH / etat mUladhanaM gRhItamiti jJAyate, yathA ( 76 } // asyaivodAharaNasya kAle'jJAte nyAsaH, yathA / atra bhAgAnu. 1 vasantatilakA / 2 ' trayaH paJcabhAgAzca' iti pratibhAti / 5 100 1 |} / 20 | 228

Page #159
1. 5 1 76 gaNitatilakam [ zrIpatibandhasavarNanayA prAgiva jAtA aSTAviMzatyadhi(ka)dvizatI pazcacchedA / phaladvayasya chedadvayasya pUrvavad viparyayaH, yathA 19604 / / prAgvadAdyapakSAGkaguNanam-jAtA dvAviMzatisahasrA aSTazatI / eSAM aparAGkapakSaguNanena yathA paJcakadvayaguNitayA SaTsaptatyA jAtaikonaviMzatizatyA bhAge labdhamajJAtamAsA dvAdaza, yathA {12} // 5 atha pramANaphale mAsaM pratizataM prati paJcakanyAjalakSaNe'jJAte nyAsaH 2004 / atrApi prAgvat savarNanayA jAtA aSTAviMzatyadhi(ka)dvizatI pazcacchedA / etadeva phalaM prAcyAGkapakSe Aneyam / dvitIyaphalAbhAvAcchedaviparyayeNa ca paJcako dvitIyapakSe gataH / tataH pUrvAGkaH prAgvata guNito jAtA dvAviMzatisahasrA aSTazatI / dvitIyapakSe dvAdazaguNA SaTsaptatirjAtA * navAdhi(ka)dvAdazazatI / iyaM paJcaguNA jAtA catuHsahasrI paJcazatI paSTizca / anayA prAcyapakSaguNitAGkadvAviMzatisahasrAderbhAge labdhaM pramANaphalaM mAsaM prati pazca drammAH, yathA 5 // atha pramANadhane zatakalakSaNe'jJAte nyAsaH, yathA (4) / prAgvat savarNanayA jAtA aSTAviMzatyadhi(ka)dvizatI paJcacchedA / tataH phaladvayassaikapaJcacche15dasya (ca) vinimaye yathA / pUrvAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / tato'nena parapakSaguNitasya jAtadvAviMzatisahasrASTazatikAGkasya bhAge labdhaM zatam , yathA 100 // atha pramANakAle mAsalakSaNe'jJAte nyAsaH- / atrApi prAgvat savarNite jAtA aSTAviMzatyadhi(ka)dvizatI paJcacchedA / tataH phaladvayasya ekasya paJcakacchedasya ca vinimaye yathA / prAcyAGke zataguNe jAtA dvAviM. 20 zatisahasrA assttshtii| asyAH parapakSe parasparaguNanotpannena dvAviMzatisahasrA'STazatalakSaNena bhAge labdhaM pramANakAlo mAsa ekaH, yathA 1 // atha bhinnodAharaNamAha mAsatribhAgena dalAdhikasya ___ zatasya sArdhadvitayaM phalaM cet / mAsaistadA'STAbhiraho sapAdaiH pAdonitAyA vada viMzateH kim // 99 // 1 'dvAdazAdhikA navazatI' iti pratibhAti / 2 upajAtiH /

Page #160
36 viracitam ] paJcarAzikam nyAsaH-{-.:"... | vJee } | ekastribhAgastathaivAsti / adhaH "chedanine" tyAdinA jAtA ekottarA dvizatI dvicchedA, yathA (3.1 / tathA "chedanine"tyAdinA sArdhadvitayasavarNane jAtAH paJca dvicchedAH, te dvicchedA ekottaradvizatAdho yojyAH, yathA { -nexxx} | tato dvipakSe "chedanighne"tyAdinA caturguNA aSTau saikAzca jAtAstrayastriMzat catuzchedA, yathA {33 } / adhazca bhAgA- 5 pavAhajAtitvAt caturguNAyA viMzaterekApanayane (jAtA) ekonAzI tizcatuzchedA, yathA { } / iti pakSadvaye'pi savarNanAyAM jAtAyAM phalaM dvicchedapazcalakSaNamaparaM pakSamAnIya yathAra / / atha pakSadvaye'pi sarvacchedAnAM vyatyayaM kRtvA yathA 1 ) paJcakAdho dvikacchedasyApi vyatyayaM prAcyAGkapakSe kRtvA yathA / prApakSe ekaguNAzcatvArasta eva / caturguNA ekadvizatI jAtA caturuttarA'STazatI / 10 iyaM caturguNA jAtA dvaatriNshddhi(k)poddshshtii| iyaM ca dviguNA jAtA SaTsahasrI catvAri zatAni dvAtriMzaca / asyArdhApavarte SoDazAdhi(ka)dvAtriMzatza(ccha)tI / ayaM bhAgadAyI rAzi yaH / dvipakSe triguNAstrayastriMzat jAtA navanavatiH / anayA guNitA ekonAzItirjAtA aSTasaptatizatI ekaviMzatizca / iyaM dviguNA jAtA: paJcadaza sahasrAH padazatI dvicatvAriMzaca / ete ca paJcaguNA jAtA aSTasaptati- 15 sahasrA dvizatI daza ca / asyArdhApavarte jAtA ekonacatvAriMzat sahasrAH zataM paJca ca / asya bhAjyarAzeH prAkathitabhAgarAzidvAtriMzadAdinA bhAge labdhaM rUpANi dvAdaza, yathA 12 / zeSamuparitrayodazAdhi(ka paJcazatI, adhazca dvAtriMzatza(ccha)tI SoDaza ca, yathA {3366 } / anayostribhirapavata upari ekasaptatyadhi(ka)zatam ,adhazca sahasraM dvAsaptatizca, yathA { 1492 } / atrApyaviditakAlAntarAdyAnayanaM pUrvavat // 20 atha tRtIyodAharaNamAha aho ahobhyAM yadi karmakArA___ strayo labhante paNaviMzatiM hi / janASTakaM vAsarapaJcakena prApnoti kiM paNDita! me pracakSva // 10 // 25 --- 1 dvitiiypksse| 2 SoDazAghikA dvAtriMzacchatI' iti pratibhAti / 3 upajAtiH /

Page #161
-- -- pa2. . ) 78 gaNitatilakam [zrIpatididi nyAsaH-2 kaH kaH / atra viMzatimaparapakSamAnIya yathA { } sarvatra ekasyaiva chedatvAt na vyatyaye kimapi phalamiti na chaidavyatyayaH / tataH prApakSe dviguNAstrayo jAtAH paT / dvipakSe paJcaguNA aSTau jAtA catvAriMzat / anayA guNitA viMzatirjAtA aSTazatI / asyAH SaDbhioge labdhaM paNAstrayastriMzada5dhi(ka)zatam , yathA 133 / zepamupari dvau, adhaH SaT / anayorardhApavate kramAdekastrayazca, yathA {3} // atha kaNaviSaye caturthamudAharaNamAha aSTau zAleaunikA bhATakena nIyante ced yojanaM SaTpaNena / tasmin (? hi ) vidvan ! brUhi mAnItriSaSTeH SaTkrozAnAM bhATakaM tryAhatAnAm // 101 // ' (mA ) nyAsaH- ko kro18 hai / atra SaTkaM phalamaparaM pakSamAnIya yathA {14} ekasyaiva sarvatra chedatvAnna vytyyH| tataH prApakSe aSTaguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAtriMzat / dvipakSe triSaSTiguNA aSTAdaza jAtA catustriMzadadhi(kA) ekAdazazatI / iyaM SaDguNA jAtA SaTsahasrA aSTazatI catvArazca / eSAM dvAtriMzatA bhAge labdhaM rUpANi dvAdazAdhi(ka)dvizatI, yathA { 212 } / zeSamupari viMzatiH, adhazca dvAtriMzat / anayozcaturbhirapavarte kramAt pazcASTau, yathA {} / evaM paJcarAzikaM samAptam / / pazcarAzilakSaNena "AnIya pakSamapara"mityAdinA saptanavaikAdazarAzyudAharaNAni jAyante atra / tathA ca lIlAvatyAm "paJcasaptanavarAzikAdike-dhva(?'nyo)nyapakSanayana phalacchidAm / saMvidhAya bahurAzije vadhe, svalparAzivadhabhAjite phalam // atha saptarAzike udAharaNamAha dvikavyAso'STakAyAmaH, kambalo labhate dsh| anyau dvau binavAyAmo, kimAnataH kathyatAm // 102 // 1 shaalinii| 2 prekSyatAmaSTAdazaM pRSTham / 3 rathoddhatA / 4 anuSTup (?) /

Page #162
viracitam] navarAzikam nyAsa:-{--ve Men r} | ekato raashictusskmektstryH| tataH phalaM dazakaM aparaM pakSamAnIya yathA { Men clo fe) chaidavyatyayazca na, ekasyaiva chedatvAt / tataH prApakSe ekaguNau dvau dvAveva / dviguNA aSTau jAtAH ssoddsh| dvipakSe dviguNAstrayo jAtAH SaT / SaDguNA nava jAtA catuHpaJcAzat / etadguNA daza jAtA ctvaariNshddhi(k)pnycshtii| asyAH SoDazabhibhAge labdhaM trayastriMzad rUpANi, 5 yathA 33 / zeSamupari dvAdaza, adhaH SoDaza, yathA {16} / anayozcaturbhirapavarte kramAt trayazcatvAraH, yathA {} / evaM saptarAzikaM samAptam // atha navarAzikamudAharaNamAha AyAma 9 vyAsa 5 piNDena 1, nvpnycaikhstikaa| labhate'STau zilA'nye dve, dazasaptadvihastikA // 103 // 10 (nyAsa:-){ | "}| atra phalamaSTau paraM pakSamAnIya yathA { "av } sarveSAmeka eva cheda iti na chedvytyyH| tataH prAkpakSa mitho guNane jAtA pazcacatvAriMzat / dvipakSe aSTaparyantaM mitho guNane jAtA dvisahasrI (dvizatI) catvAriMzaca / eSAM paJcacatvAriMzatA bhAge labdhamekonapaJcAzat / zeSamupari paJcatriMzat , adhaH paJcacatvAriMzat / anayoH paJcabhirapavarte kramAt sapta nava labdham , yathA {} // 15 'piNDe amitAGgulAH kila caturvargAGgulA vistRtau paTTA dIrghatayA caturdaza karAstriMzallabhante zatam / etA vistRtidIrgha(?deya)piNDamitayo yeSAM caturvarjitAH paTTAste vada me caturdaza sakhe ! mUlye(?lyaM) labhante kiyat 1104 nyAsaH- / atra phalaM zatamaparaM pakSamAnIya yathA / 20 prAk(?dvipakSe mitho guNane jAtAtrayodaza lakSAzcatuzcatvAriMzat sahasrAH, yathA 1344000 / dvi(?prAka)pakSe zata(triMzata?)paryantaM mitho guNane jAtA azItisahasrAH SaTzatI catvAriMzaca, yathA 80640 / tato "vibhajed bahurAzipakSamitareNe" tyuktyA azItisahasrAdinA'lpAGkena bahurAzitrayodazalakSAdikaM vibhajet / labdhaM mUlyaM SoDaza drmmaaH| zeSamupari tripaJcAzat sahasrAH saptazatI paSTizca, 25 adhazcAzItisahasrAdiH, yathA {5:460 / / anayoH SaDviMzatisahasrairaSTazatairazItyA cApavarte labdhamupari dvau, adhazca trayaH, yathA {3} // 1 anuSTup / 2 idaM padhaM lIlAvatyAM viMzatitame pRSThe brtte| 3 'vistRti piNDadairdhyamitayo' iti lIlAvatyAM pAThaH / 4 zArdUlavikrIDitam / 1612 14/10 14 000

Page #163
gaNitatilakam [ zrIpatiathaikAdazarAzike udAharaNamAhapaTTA ye prathamoditapramitayo gavyUtimAtre gate teSAmAnayanAya cet zakaTinAM drammASTakaM bhATakam / anye ye tadanantaraM nigaditA mAne caturvarjitA___ steSAM kA bhavatIha bhATakamitirgavyUtiSaTke vada // 105 // (nyAsa:-){ } / atrASTakaM phalaM aparaM-dvipakSamAnIya yathA { voev } sarvatraikasyaiva chedatvAnna vinimaye tAtparyam / tena prApakSe dvAdazAde(re)kAntaM mitho ghAte jAtaM azItisahasrAH SaTzatI catvAriMzat / dvipakSe mitho ghAte jAtaM SaT lakSAH paJcacatvAriMzat sahasrA viMzatyadhi(ka)zatamekam / 10 tato "vibhajed bahurAzipakSamitareNe"tyuktyA pailakSAdyaGkasya azItisahasrAdinA bhAge yathA / 64:13 labdhaM drammA aSTau, yathA 8 / paJcarAzikAdau prathamaM prAkpakSa ekarAzyadhikaH / pazcAt phalasya paratra nyAsena dvipakSo rAzyadhikaH kaaryH| ityekAdazarAzikaM samAptam // atha paJcarAzikAzrayaM bhANDena-vastunA pratibhANDasya-dvitIyavastuno yad 15grahaNaM tad bhANDapratibhANDam / tadvinimayaprarUpakaM karaNasUtraM vRttArdhamAha paJcarAzikavidhividhIyate mUlyayorvinimaye kRte sati / - vyAkhyA-prAkpakSanyastamUlyAGko dvipakSe dvipakSanyastamUlyAGkaH prApakSaNa AnIyate iti mUlyavinimaye etena cheda vinimayo'pi kArya ityuktam / "AnIya 20 pakSa"mityAdinA guNanabhAgavidhI ca pUrvavat / tathA ca 'lIlAvatyAM "tathaiva bhANDapratibhANDake'pi vidhiviparyasya harAMzca mUlye" ityuktam / atrodAharaNamAha yadi khalu sahakArAH SoDazApyApa(:) Nena tribhirapi ca paNaizced dADimAnAM zataM hi / vinimayavidhinA syurdADimAnAM phalAni pravada gaNaka ! tanme dvAdazAtraiH kiyanti ? // " 1 idaM padyaM lIlAvatyA viMzatitame pRSThe samasti / 2 sthitAsteSA0' iti lIlAvatIpAThaH / 3 zArdUlavikrIDitam / 4 rathoddhatA / 5 samIkSyatAM viMzatitamaM pRSTham / 6 'viparyayastatra sadA hi mUlye' iti lIlAvatIpAThaH / 7 mAlinI /

Page #164
viracitam] jIvavikrayaH 81 nyAsaH-{343.. } / atra mUlyayorekatrikayorvinimaye phalasya dvAdazakasya ca parapakSAnayane yathA {16|300 } prAkpakSe mitho ghAte'STacatvAriMzat / dvipakSe mitho ghAte jAtA dvAdazazatI / asyA aSTacatvAriMzatA bhAge labdhaM dADimAnAM paJcaviMzatiH, yathA 25 // dvitIyodAharaNamAha paladvayaM SabhiravApyate'guroH kuraGganAbhernavabhiH palaM yadi / tadA'guroH saptapalaistu labhyate kuraGganAbhiH kiyatI nigadyatAm // ' nyAsaH-{| } / atra SaDnavamUlyayorvinimaye phalasya-saptakasya ca parapakSA-10 nayane yathA {5} / sarvatra ekasya chedatvAnna vinimaye phalam / prApakSe mitho ghAte jAtA aSTAdaza / dvipakSe saptAntaM mitho ghAte dvicatvAriMzat / asyA aSTAdazabhirbhAge labdhaM paladvayam ; zeSamupari SaT, adhazcASTAdaza / anayoH SaDbhirapavarte uparyekaH, adhazca trayaH, yathA {3} / ityAdi bhANDavinimayaH samAptaH // paJcarAzikAzraya eva jIvavikraye karaNasUtraM vRttArdhamAha jIvavikrayavidhau punarvayo ___ vyatyaye tu vihite'tra pUrvavat // 108 // vyAkhyA-atra dvayorjIvayorvayovyatyayaH kAryaH / zeSavidhiH sarvo'pi "AnIya pakSamaparaM" ityAdikaH prAgiva kAryaH // atrodAharaNamAha dviraSTavarSA yadi saptatiM strI __prApnoti tdviNshtivaarssikaa'nyaa| kimAmuyAt tatsamarUpavarNA vyAvarNyatAM ced gaNite amo'sti // 109 // ' nyAsaH-{3:30 } / atra vayasoH SoDazaviMzatyorvyatyaye tathA phalasya-sapta- 25 tizca parapakSAnayane yathA {3.36 ) / prAk mitho ghAte viMzatiH / dvipakSe mitho pAte jAtA ekAdazazatI viMzatizca / asyA viMzatyA bhAge labdhaM mUlyaM SaTpazvAzat , yathA 56 / atra vayovRddhau mUlyasya pratyuta hAso jAyate // 1 vaMzasthavilam / 2 rthoddhtaa| 3 upajAtiH / 11 gaNita. -- -

Page #165
82 dvitIyodAharaNamAha 20 gaNita tilakam dazAvdikoSTratrayamApyate cet sakhe ! zatenASTasamanvitena / tadrUpavegA navavArSikoSTrA aSTau pracakSvAzu kiyallabhante // 110 // nyAsaH -{ |i} | atra dazanavAkhyavayasorvyatyaye aSTAdhi (ka) zatasya ca } | prAkRpakSe mitho ghAte saptaviMzatiH / dvipakSe mitho 108 parapakSAnayane yathA {2 | ghAte aSTasahasrI SaTzatI catvAriMzacca / asyAH saptaviMzatyA bhAge labdhaM viMzatyadhi (ka) trizatI, yathA 320 / lIlAvatyAM jIvavikrayo vyastatrairAzike "jIvAnAM 10 vayaso mU (mau) lye" ityAdinoktaH, ' parameka viSaya evAyAti / pazcAdaSTAdIcchayA guNanIyaH, tathAhi idamevodAharaNam / yadA eko dazavarSaH patriMzatam-aSTazatatribhAgaM labhate tadA navavarSaH kiM labhata iti / nyAsaH - ( 10 | 36 | } | atra pramANena dazakena guNitA patriMzat jAtA SaSTyadhi ( ka ) trizatI / samicchayAnavakenAsyA bhAge labdhaM catvAriMzat / navavarSasyaikasya mUlyaM vyastatrairAzikenA15 yAtam / tataH svecchayA - aSTAdinA guNyate, yathA - atrASTaguNA catvAriMzat jAtA viNshtydhi(k)trishtii| evamatra jJeyam / bhinnabhAgahAre'pi ekasya mUlyaM bhAgAnubandhAdinA savarNya svecchayA paJcASTAdinA guNayitvA'dhazchedena bhakte phalaM labhyate paJcarAzikavat / evaM jIvavikrayaH samAptaH // mizravyavahAre karaNasUtraM vRttamAha [ zrIpati nijakAlahataM pramANarAzi parakAlaM phalatADitaM ca kuryAt / nijayogahRtau vimizranighnau bhavato mUlakalAntare krameNa // 111 // vyAkhyA - nijakAlena - ekamAsAdinA hataM -guNitaM pramANarAzi- zatAdi 25 kuryAt / parakAlaM - dvAdazamAsAdi phalatADitaM - ekamAsikavyAjena paJcakAdinA phalena guNitaM kuryAt / tato nijayogaH pramANarAzernijakA lahatasya zatAdeH phalatADitaparakAlena sambandhaH / tena hRtau - bhaktau etena nijayogaH pRthak sthApya (:) prAk guNitaH pramANarAziH parakAlarAzizca tathaiva sthito mizreNa - vyAjamaulakyadramma 1 upajAtiH / 2 samIkSyatAmaSTAdazaM pRSTham / 3 aupacchandasikam /

Page #166
viracitam ] vyAjopajIvivRttiH samuccayena-SaNNavatyAdinA nighnau-guNitau prAguditanijayogabhaktau muulklaantre| krameNa rAzau nijayogabhakte mUladrammAH, parakAlarAzau nijayogabhakte kalAntaraM ca bhavatIti smbndhH| atrodAharaNamAha 'paJcakena zatenAbde, phalamUlayutiH zatam / caturUnaM sakhe ! dRSTaM, kiM mUlaM kiM kalAntaram 1 // 112 // . nyAsaH-{11005/12/26 } / nijakAlena-ekena hataH pramANarAziH-zataM tadeva / parakAlarAziH-dvAdaza phalena-paJcakena tADito jAtA ssssttiH| tato'nayoH zataSaSTyooge SaSTyAdhi(di) pRthak sthApyam / tataH pramANarAzi:-zataM SaNNavatyA guNito jAtA SaNNavatizatI, yathA 9600 / tathA parakAlarAziH-paSTiH SaNNavatyA 20 guNito jAtAH pazca sahasrAH saptazatI SaSTizca, yathA 5760 / anayoH krameNa nijayogena pRthak sthApitam / SaSTyadhi(ka)zatena bhAgena labdhaM krameNa mUlaM SaSTiH, kalAntaraM ca SaTtriMzat / anayoryoge SaNNavatiH / itthaM bhinnamapi jJeyam // atha vyAjopajIvivRttiviSayaM karaNasUtraM vRttamAha pramANarAzinijakAlanighno __ vyatItakAlena hataH phlaadiH| mizrasvaninA vihRtAH khayutyA mUlAdayaste kramazo bhavanti // 113 // vyAkhyA-pramANarAzinijakAlaninaH pUrvavad vyatItakAlena-dvAdazamAsaihato -guNitaH 'phalAdiH' phalaM-vyAjopadiSTapaJcakaM AdizabdAd bhAvya(1)kAdiH / 20 ete 'mizrakhaninAH' mizreNa-sarvamilitadravyeNa guNitAH svayutyA pramANarAzimilitaphalAdirAziyutyA hRtA-dattabhAgAH kramazo mUlAdayo bhavanti (iti) smbndhH|| atrodAharaNamAhamAsaikena zatasya kovida ! phalaM pazcaikako bhAvyake(?) vRttau drammadalaM ca lekhakakRte tadvat turiiyaaNshkH| mAsaiAdazabhiH sakhe ! navazatImizraM ca pazcottarA(raM?) . mUlAcaM vada mizrakavyavahRtau yadyasti te kaushlm||114||" . 1 ayaM caraNo dRzyate lIlAvatyA ekaviMzatitame pRSThe / 2 anuSTup / 3 upajAtiH / 4 zArdUlavikrIDitam /

Page #167
gaNitatilakam [zrIpati nyAsa:-{ 2/10/6/1/3 / 4|13005 } / atra catvAro'GkAH pUrve ekacchedAH / tataH pramANarAziH-zataM nijakAlena-mAsenaikena nighnaM-guNitaM zatameva / vyatItakAlena-dvAdazakena hataM-guNitaM phalaM-paJca jAtA ssssttiH| dvAdazaguNAH sthAnatraye ekakA jAtAH krameNa dvAdazatrayam , yathA {3.069/16/13/14} / atha eSAM 5vayutiH, yathA-ekacchedAnAM zataSaSTidvAdazAnAM yoge jAtaM dvAsaptatyadhi(ka)zatamekacchedam , yathA { 13 } / asya dvicchedadvAdazakena saha yogArtha chaidavyatyaye yathA {1733} / dviguNaH pUrvAGko jAtazcatuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)trizatI / dviguNa eko dvAveva / parAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / samacchedatvAt catuzcatvAriMzadadhi(ka)trizatImadhye dvAdazakSepe jAtA SaTpaJcAzadadhi(ka)trizatI dvicchedA, yathA 10 {356} / asyAzcatuzchedadvAdazakena saha yogArtha chedAnAmardhApavate vinimaye yathA {253 / 16 / AdyAko dviguNo jAtaM(tA) dvAdazAdhi(ka)saptazatI / (dvau) dviguNau jAtAzcatvAraH / parAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / samacchedatvAt prAcyAGkamadhye dvAdazakSepe (jAtA) catuzchedA caturviMzatyadhi(ka)saptazatI, yathA { 714 } / ayaM svayutilakSaNo bhAgadAyI rAzirvakSyamANAnAM sarveSAM bhAjyAnAM jnyeyH| tathAhi pRthak sthitaM 15 zataM tAvat paJcAdhi(ka)navazatyA guNitaM jAtA navatisahasrAH paJcazatI ca / ayaM .. bhAjyarAzirekacchedaH / tataH prAguktasaptazatyAderbhAgadAyinazchedAMzaviparyaye upari catvAraH, adhazca saptazatI caturviMzatizca, yathA { 42490501 } / caturNA [ca] catu. bhirapavarte ekaH / saptazatyAdInAM caturbhirapavarte ekAzItyadhi(ka)zatam / ekaguNo navatisahasrAdiH sa eva / ekAzItyadhi(ka)zatamekaguNaM tadeva / anena navati20 sahasrAderbhAge {20509 } labdhaM mUladhanaM paJcazatI 500 // atha SaSTiH paJcAdhi.. (ka)navazatIguNitA jAtAzcatuHpaJcAzat sahasrAstrizatI ekacchedA / asyAHprAgukta(ktana) ekAzItyadhi(ka)zatena bhAge labdhaM kalAntaraM trizatI, yathA 300 // prathamadvAdazakaM paJcAdhi(ka)navazatIguNaM jAtA daza sahasrA aSTazatI SaSTizca / eSAM prAgukta(ktena) ekAzItyadhi(ka)zatena bhAge labdhaM bhAvyake(1) SaSTiH, 25 yathA 60 // atha dvitIyadvAdaza dvicchedAH / tataH pazcAdhi(ka)navazatIguNA dvAdaza jAtA daza sahasrA aSTazatI SaSTizca / tataH prAguktasaptazatyAdezcatuzchedasya chedAMzaviparyAse upari catvAraH, adhaH saptazatyAdi / tataH kulizApavartanamcaturdvikayorardhApavate catuHsthAne dvau, dvisthAne ekaH, yathA { 724/10860 } / atha 30 dvitIyavelaM dvayoropavarte ekaH, saptazatyAderardhApavarte dviSaSTyadhi(ka)trizatI / ekraguNaM sarva tathaiva / tato dazasahasrAdeSiSTyadhi(ka)trizatyA bhAge labdhaM vRttau triMzata, yathA 30 //

Page #168
viracitam ] vyAjopajIvivRttiH atha tRtIyadvAdazakasya catuzchedasya paJcAdhi (ka) navazatIguNitasya jAtadazasahasrasyASTazatISaSTiyutasya caturviMzatyadhi ( ka ) saptazatyA bhAge yato dvAvapyaGkau UrdhvAchedau catuSkacatuSkeNaivApayAta iti kRtvA labdhaM lekhakasya paJcadaza, yathA yoge jAtA paJcAdhi (ka) (6) H eSAM paJcazatyAdInAM kramAt { navazatI, yathA 905 // atha yaH kalAntarameva pravezayati na mUladhanametadarthamanyatroktamapi sopa - yogitvAt karaNamAha 85 dravyaM mAsaguNaM kRtvA, kRtvA vRddhiguNaM punaH / zatena ca hRte bhAge, samAyAtaM phalaM viduH // 115 // ' spaSTam // zataM pratyeka mAsena, drammAH paJca bhavanti cet / tadA dvAdazabhirmAsaiH, kiM syAd vada kalAntaram // 116 // nyAsaH- { '|' 0 0|5| 1 2 } | atra zataM dravyaM mAsaguNaM pUrvaM ekaguNaM zatameva / pazcAt dvAdazamAsaguNaM jAtA dvAdazazatI / etad vRddhiguNaM - paJcaguNaM jAtAH SaT sahasrAH / eSAM zatena bhAge ( 11: : ) labdhaM SaSTirvyAjapade, yathA 60 / atra 15 yAvanti zatAni tAvanto drammAH syuriti tacam // 600 atha zatAdipaJcakAdinA vyAjena pravardhamAnaM kiyatA kAlena dviguNAdisyAditi jijJAsAyAM brA (brA) hmI pATInigaditaM karaNamAha kAlaguNitaM pramANaM phalabhaktaM vyekaguNahataM kAlaH / vyAkhyA - kAlena - ekamAsAdinA guNitaM pramANaM- zatAdi phalena - vyAjokta - 20 paGkAdinA bhaktam / tato yallabdhaM so'GkaH yat pRSTaM kiyatA kAlena triguNAdityatra guNaka ekarahitaH kAryaH / tena vyekaguNena hataM kAlo bhavatIti sambandhaH // atrodAharaNamAha zatadvayasya mAsena, SaD drammA yadi vRddhitaH / triguNaM kena kAlena, prayuktaM tad dhanaM bhavet ? // * nyAsaH - ( 1|200|6 | gu 3 ) / atra kAlena - ekamAsena guNitA dvizatI tAgeva / asyAH phalena - SaDbhirbhAge labdhaM satribhAgazeSadvayoH SaNNAM cArdhAparte ekastrayazca, yathA{3} trayastriMzat ( 23 ) / etat yo guNakastrikaH savyeko jAtau 1-2 anuSTup / 3 AryA / 4 anuSTup / 5 azuddhaM sthalamidam / 'labdhaM trayastriMzat ; zeSamupari dvau, adhazca SaT / dvayoH SaNNAM cAdhapavarte ekastrayazca yathA ( 3 } ; satribhAgAtrayastriMzat {3}}} 33' iti pratibhAti / 10 25

Page #169
gaNitatilakam zrIpatidvau / tadguNaM jAtA SaTpaSTi(:) tricchedau dvau ca, yathA {66} / etena viMzatidinAdhikaSaNmAsAdhi(ka)paJcavarSerdvizatI triguNA SaTzatI bhavati ityarthaH // ___ evaM bhinnodAharaNamAha mAsadvayAt paNAH paJca, viMzateryadi vRddhitH| tadA sArdhaguNaM brUhi, kena kAlena me dhanam // ___ nyAsaH-12/2013 } / atra kAlena-mAsadvayena guNitA viMzatirjAtA catvAriMzat / asyAH phalena-paJcakena bhAge labdhamaSTau / etad vyekaguNaM sArdhamadhyAdeka lope ardhena guNitam / tatraikaguNA aSTau ta eva / dvAbhyAM bhAge labdhaM catvAro - maasaaH| etena caturmAsyA viMzatiH svA(sA)rdhA triMzad jAtetyarthaH // 10 ekasya viSamaiH samairvA mAsairekazatAdInAM yAdivRddhyA ekapatrakaraNajijJAsAyAM karaNasUtraM vRttamAha gatasamayaphalaikye mAsavRddhyaikyabhakte ___ bhavati hi gatakAlo mAsalAbhaikyabhAve / zataphalamapi tasmin tADite syAt zatena draviNayutivibhakte tvekapatrIvidhAne vyAkhyA-gato yaH samayaH-saptamAsAdirvakSyamANastasya phalAni-dhAdivRddhA caturdazAdIni teSAmaikyaM-catuHsaptatyadhi(ka)trizatyAdi tatra / mAse mAse vRddhiH zataM zatam / prakriyA yAdivRddhistasyA aikyaM tena catvAriMzadAdinA vibhakte yallabdhaM navamAsAdi sa gatakAlaH / sarve mAsA vilupya nava mAsA jaataaH| 20 tasin mAsalAbhaikyabhAve prAguktacatvAriMzadAdilakSaNe zatena tADite-guNite 'draviNayutivibhakte' draviNAnAm-ekazatAdidhanAnAM yutiH-yogaH ekasahasrAdistena vibhakte zataphalamapi sarveSAM pRthaka pRthak vyAja vilupya catuSkavRddhireva jAtA ekapatrIvidhAna iti sambandhaH // atrodAharaNamAha-- dvike trike cAtha zate catuSke __ yat paJcake dhIra! dhanaM prayuktam / saptASTa Sar3a dvAdaza tasya mAsA / ekAdivRddhyA kramazaH zatAni // 1 anuSTup / 2 mAlinI / 3-4 hastalikhitapratAvetasmin sthAne '2'iti nikSepaH / 5 upjaatiH|

Page #170
viracitam] ekapatrIkaraNam ekapatrIkRte tasmin , mitra ! ptrctussttye| yAdRk patraM bhavet tAdRk, satvaraM vada me sakhe ! // ' - nyAsa:-{0000000027000000000013. } / atra ekazatasya dvikavRddhA saptamAsaizcaturdaza / aSTamAsyA zatadvayasya trikavRddhyA aSTacatvAriMzat / SaNmAsyA zatatrayasya catuSkavRddhyA dvaaspttiH| dvAdazamAsyA catuHzatyAH paJcakavRddhyA catvAriMza- 5 dadhi(ka)dvizatI / etAni gatasamayaphalAni / eSAmaikyaM catuHsaptatyadhi(ka)trizatI, yathA 374 / tatra mAsavRddhyaikyabhakte mAsaM pratyekazatassa dvau, zatadvayasya trivRddhyA SaT , zatatrayasya catuSkavRjhyA dvAdaza, zatacatuSTayasya paJcavRddhyA viNshtiH| AsAM mAsavRddhInAM aikyaM catvAriMzat / anayA catuHsaptatyadhi(ka)trizatyA bhAge labdhaM nava mAsA viMzatibhAgAzca sapta, yathA{ : } / atra mAsaM prati catvA-10 riMzad drammAzcaTanti / tataH catvAriMzatA guNitA nava jAtA SaSTyadhi(ka)trizatI / catvAriMzadguNA viMzatiH sapta bhAgA jAtA ashiitydhi(k)dvishtii| asyA viMzatyA bhAge labdhaM drammAH caturdaza / ete SaSTyadhi(ka)trizatImadhye kSiptA jAtAzcatuHsaptatyadhi(ka)trizatI, yathA 374|...dvau....eten gatasamayetyAdi gatakAla ityAyAtam / mAsalAbhaikyabhAve catvAriMzallakSaNe zatena tADite jAtA catuHsahasrI / 15 tatra draviNayuterekadvitripaJcazatAnAM yutiH sahasram / tena vibhakte labdhaM catvAsa zataphalam , yathA 4 / atra mUladhanaM sahasraM prati catuSkavRddhyA samIkRtayA mAsaM prati catvAriMzat / tato'nayA samIkRtA varSamAsAH "saviMzateH sapta bhAgAguNitAH pUrvavallabdhaM catuHsaptatyadhi(ka)trizatI / etad gRhItvA dhanI etadinaprabhRtyekapatraM karoti catuSkazatavyAjamiti // atha bhinnodAharaNamAha etaireva pramANAnAM, phalaiH pAdasamanvitaiH / mAsaizca tryaMzasahitai-rekapatraM sakhe ! kuru // 1 .. .. .. ) / atra zataM dve zate ityAdyaparivarta ekadvisvarUpaM jJeyam , na tu zatam / tato'tra zatAdho bhAgAnubandhatvAt "cheda-25 nene"tyAdinA nava catuzchedAH, yathA 1209 / dvitIyAGke saptamAsike "cheda. nepne"tyAdinA dvAviMzatistrichedA, yathA {2} / etena guNanAphalaM bhavati / 1 anuSTup / 2 'viMzatibhAgAH sapta' iti pratibhAti / 3 idamazuddhasthalam / 4 anuSTup /

Page #171
88 gaNitatilakam [zrIpatibhAgavadhetyAdinA dvAviMzatiguNA nava jAtamaSTAnavatyadhi(ka)zatam / tadadhastriguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza, yathA {16} / maulakyazatamekarUpatvAdekaguNametadeva / dvAdazabhiraSTanavatyadhi(ka)zatasya bhAge labdhaM SoDaza; zeSamupari SaT, adhazca dvAdaza / anayoH SaDbhirapavarte kramAdeko dvau, yathA {16} / aGkadvayena 152 (1) ekaikaM gatasamayaphalamAyAtIti tattvam // atha dvitIyapatre prathamAke "chedanighne"tyAdinA zatAdho jAtAzcatuzchedAstrayodaza / dvitIyAGke "chedanighne"tyAdinA paJcaviMzatistricchedA, yathA { 25} / paJcaviMzatyA guNitAstrayodaza jAtA paJcaviMzatyadhi(ka)trizatI; tadastriguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza, yathA {125 } / atra dvizatIpatre tato guNanAphalami10 tyAdinA svarUpeNa dviguNA paJcaviMzatyadhi(ka)trizatI jAtA SadazatI paJcAzat ca, yathA 650 / asyA ekacchedaguNadvAdazabhAge labdhaM catuHpaJcAzat zeSamupari dvau, adhazca dvAdazaH anayorardhApavarte kramAdekaH SaT, yathA {} // atha tRtIyapatre prathamAGke "chedanine"tyAdinA zatAdhazcatuzchedAH saptadaza / dvitIyAGke "chedanine"tyAdinA tricchedA ekonaviMzatiH / etadguNAH saptadaza 15 jAtA trayoviMzatyadhi(ka)trizatI, tadadhastriguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza { 213} / atra patre trizatItisvarUpeNa triguNA trizatI trayoviMzatirjAtA (ekonasaptatyadhikA nvshtii)| asyA ekacchedaguNadvAdazabhirbhAge labdhamazItiH, zeSamupari nava, adhazca dvAdazaH anayostribhirapavarte kramAt trayazcatvAraH, yathA {} atha caturthapatre prathamAGke zatAdhaH "chedanine"tyAdinA jAtAzcatuzchedA ekaviM20 zatiH / dvitIyAGke tricchedA saptatriMzat / etayA guNitA ekaviMzatirjAtA sapta zatI saptasaptatyadhi(kA), tadadhastriguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza, yathA {1} / atra patre catuHzatItisvarUpeNa caturguNA saptazatyAdirjAtA ekatriMzat shtaanyssttaadhikaani| eSAmekacchedaguNadvAdazabhirbhAge labdhaM dvizatI ekonaSaSTizca { 259 } // / eSAM caturthapatrAzritagatasamayaphalAnAM kramAt , yathA { 1250 } / aikye 25 kRte prathamAGke "chedanine" tyAdinA jAtA trayastriMzad dvicchedA, dvitIyAGke "chedanighne"tyAdinA paJcaviMzatyadhi(ka)trizatI SaTchedA, tRtIyAGke "chede"tyAdinA trayoviMzatyadhi(katrizatI) catuzchedA, yathA { 33/321/323, 256 } / atha "aMzacchedA"vityAdinA chedayorardhApavarte ekatrikayorvinimaye yathA 33321 // atra triguNa(NA) trayastriMzat jAtA navanavatiH, triguNau dvau jAtA ekpdchedaaH(?)|

Page #172
viracitam] ekapatrIkaraNam parAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / tataH paJcaviMzatyadhi(ka)trizatamadhye navanavatikSepe jAtA caturviMzatyadhi(ka)catuHzatI paTchedA, yathA { 424} / tatastRtIyAGkAdhaHsthacatuSkacchedasya SaTkacchedasya cArdhApavarte vinimaye ca yathA { 4211 / prathamAGka UvaM dviguNo jAtA aSTAcatvAriMzadadhikASTazatI, dviguNAH SaT jAtA dvAdaza, yathA {16} / parAGka upari triguNo jAtA navazatI ekonasaptatizca, 5 triguNAzcatvAro jAtA dvAdaza, yathA { 169 } / asya madhye'STazatyAdikSepe jAtA aSTAdazazatI saptadaza ca dvAdazacchedAH, yathA {1813 } / atha catuthoGkasya ekacchedasya dvAdazacchedasya viparyaye yathA {16} / pUrvAGka ekaguNaH sa eva / parAGka upari dvAdazaguNo jAtA ekatriMzatza(ccha)tI aSTau ca, dvAdazaguNa eko'pi sa eva, yathA {3196} / asya madhye'STAdazazatyAdikSepe jAtA ekonapazcAzat-10 za(ccha)tI paJcaviMzatizca dvAdazacchedA, yathA { 4935 } / etad gatasamayaphalaikyam / tasmin bhAjye patracatuSTaye kramAt ekadvizatAdiguNA mAsavRddhiryathA (843123} / caturtha"cchedanighne"tyAdinA savarNiteSu kramAt yathA{:/03/1/21 }|cturthe bhAgAnubandho nAsti / "aMzacchedA"vityAdinA caturNA mIlane jAtaM saptatyadhi(ka)zataM catuzchedam / etat mAsavRddhyaikyam / asya bhAgadAyitvAt chedAMzaviparyAse upari 15 (catvAraH, adhaH) saptatyadhi(ka)zatam , yathA 170 } / tato bhAjyasya prAguktasya chedA dvAdaza / tataH kulizApavarte caturNA dvAdazakasya (ca) caturbhirapavarte ekatrayaH, yathA {17.14935 } / saGguNanA-bhAgavadhetyAdinA uparyekaguNe tadeva / adhazca triguNaM saptatyadhi(ka)zataM jAtA paJcazatI dazottarA / anayA ekonapaJcAzadAderbhAge labdhaM nava maasaaH| zeSamupari paJcatriMzadadhi(ka)trizatI, adhaH paJcazatI daza 20 ca / anayoH paJcabhirapavarte upari saptaSaSTiH, adhazca dyadhi(ka)zatam, yathA {5} / evaM "gatasamaye" tyAdigatakAla ityAyAtam / atha mAsalAbhaikyabhAve saptatyadhi(ka)zate guNe jAtA saptadaza sahasrAH, yathA 17000 / catuzcheditvAt draviNayutiH zatasahasramekaccheditvAcchedAMzaviparyaye uparyekaH, adhaH sahasram / ekaguNAH saptadaza sahasrAsta eva / caturguNa ekaH sahasro jAtA catuH- 25 sahasrI / anayA draviNayutyA saptadazasahasrANAM bhAge labdhaM sapAdAzcatvAraH, yathA {} / etat zataphalaM dazaguNaM jAtA sArdhadvicatvAriMzat , mUle sahasradhanatvAt , yathA { 43} / "chedanighne" tyAdinA jAtA pazcAzItirdvicchedA, yathA {{"} / guNanAphalamiti nyAyAt nava mAsA dviruttrshtsptsssstti(:)| "chedanine" 1 upjaatiH| 12 gaNita.

Page #173
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatityAdinA pazcAzItyadhi(ka)navazatI vyadhi(ka)zatacchedA guNitA jAtAkhyazItisahasrAH saptazatI paJcaviMzatizca / dvicchedaguNabyadhi(ka)zatena jAtacaturuttaradvizatikena bhAge labdhaM dshaadhi(k)ctuHshtii| zeSamupari pazcAzItiH, adhazca caturuttaradvizatI / anayoH saptadazabhirapavarte upari paJca, adhazca dvAdaza, yathA 5 { 419} / etannavamAsaiH samagravyAjaM bhavati / asya ca saMvAdanAya ekonapaJcAzatpaJcaviMzatergatasamayaphalaikyarUpAyAH prAyadRSTadvAdazacchedairbhAge labdhaM dazAdhi(ka)catuHzatI, dvAdazAnAM ca paJca bhAgAH, yathA { 419} / etad vyAjaM gRhItvA dhanI tadinaprabhRti ekapatraM karoti // ekapatrIkaraNaM samAptam // atha vibhinnagrAhakapradattaviSamakAladhanakhaNDAnAM samIkaraNAya karaNasUtraM 10 vRttamAha vyastAMzahAraiH pRthagekarUpa lAbhairvimizravasamAhataizca / svakIyayogena hRtairbhavanti prayuktarAzeH khalu khaNDakAni // ' vyAkhyA-atraika ekakhaNDe kAlasaGkhyAdvayaM pramANarAziH phaladhanaM ceti catuSTayaM aMzahArazabdenoktam / tat pratyutpannarItyA viparyayaguNairaMzahAraiH pRthag vyavasthitairekarUpalAbhaiH-jAtaikadrammavyAjaimizradhanasamAhataizca svakIyayogahataiHvinyastasavarNitazatAdidhanayogahataiH prayuktarAzeH-pradattadhanarAzeH khalu khaNDa kAni viSamavyAjaparihRtyA samavyAjAni bhavantIti smbndhH|| 20 atrodAharaNamAha zatadvayaM yad dazabhirvihInaM 190 khaNDaistribhirgANitika ! prayuktam / trike dvike cAtha zate catuSke mAsairgatairdvitricaturbhireSAm // phalAni dRSTAni samAni zIghra pRthakpramANaM khalu khaNDakAnAm // 125 // nyAsaH- 1.0 1300 66.1.3/4} mizradhanaM 190 / atha pratyutpannavidhiH, paraM vyastAMzahAriNI / tathAhi zatena-pramANadhanenAdhastanena uparyaGko mAsa eko guNito jAtaM zatam / tathA Uokena trimAsalakSaNena zatAdhaHphaladhanaM dvau guNitA 1-2 upajAtiH / 3 upendravajrA /

Page #174
viracitam] samIkaraNam 91 (? tau) jAtAH SaT / etena pramANadhanena kAlaguNanaM kAlena ca phaladhanaguNanam / UrdhvAdhorItyA ca yad guNanaM sa vyastavidhiratra jnyeyH| dvikhaNDe zatena eko mAso guNito jAtaM zatam , Urdhvadvikena trikaguNite jAtAH SaT, yathA {16} / trikhaNDe zatenaiko guNito jAtaM zatam / UrcacatuSkenAdhazcatuSko guNito jAtAH SoDaza / etena ekaikarUpaM prati vyAje mAsadvikAditi rUpakaviMzopAH SaDAdayo drshitaaH| 5 "vyastAMzahArai"rityAdi rUpalAbhairiti yAvat siddham / athaiSAM svayutiyathAAdyakhaNDadvaye samayaSaTkacchedatvAt zatamadhye zatakSepe jAtA SaTchedA dvizatI, yathA { 2.1 } / tR(tri)khaNDena saha SaTSoDazakayorardhApavarte jAtatria(vya)STacchedayorvinimaye yathA { 2016} / prAcyAGke aSTaguNA dvizatI jAtA SoDazazatI / (pada) kSepe jAtA (aSTacatvAriMzacchedA / dvisthAne triguNaM zataM SoDaza ca 10 tri(triH)jAtA trizatI aSTacatvAriMzacchedA / samacchedatvAt SoDazazatImadhye trizatIkSepe jAtA ekonaviMzatizatI aSTacatvAriMzacchedA, yathA {194} / ayaM khani gadAyI raashiH|| atha khaNDatraye'pi zataM vimizradhanena-navatyadhi(ka)zatena guNitaM jAtA ekonaviMzatisahasrAH { 19001/19 0 0 1/19096 } / etena mizrasvasamAhatazceti siddham / amI ca bhaajyraashystryH| tato bhAgadAyitvAt 15 prAgAzerekonaviMzatizatyA aSTacatvAriMzatazca viparyaye yathA { 1949 } / tatra prathamakhaNDe yathA { 19001} / kulizApavarte aSTacatvAriMzataH SaDbhAge'STau SaNNAM ca SaDbhAge ekaH / ekonaviMzatizatyA ekonaviMzatizatabhAge ekaH / tathA ekonaviMzatisahasrANAmekonaviMzatizatabhAge daza, yathA {5} / tataH "saGguNanAphala"mityAdinA aSTaguNA daza jAtA azItiH, eka(guNA) ekacchedabhaktA 20 ca azItireva, yathA 80 / dvikhaNDe'pi sadRzaprakriyatvAdazItireva, yathA 80 / atha trikhaNDe yathA { 19096} / bhAgadAyitvAdaSTacatvAriMzatA poDazabhirapavarte trayaH, poDazAnAM SoDazabhAge ekaH / ekonaviMzatizatyA ekonaviMzatizatabhAge ekaH / ekonaviMzatisahasrANAM prAgrItyA daza / "saguNanAphala"mityAdinA triguNA daza jAtA triMzat / ekaguNa(NA) ekacchedabhaktA saiva triMzat , yathA 30 / 25 eSAM {} yoge navatyadhi(ka)zataM mizradhanam , yathA 90 / eSAM samavRddhi kjarUpA kathaM jAyata ityAha-paJcarAzikena samA vRddhayaH / tathAhi nyAsa:-{.. 866: } / "AnIya pakSamapara"mityAdinA yathA {1:006 / atra chedAbhAvAna vipryyH| tatastriguNA azItirjAtA catvAriMzadadhi(ka)dvizatI / iyaM ca dviguNA jAtA catuHzatAnyazItizca / asya prApakSe ekaguNa(Nena) ekazatena bhAge labdhaM 30

Page #175
gaNitatilakam [zrIpatirUpANi catvAraH paJca bhAgAzca (catvAraH) {} / evaM dvikhaNDe'pi yathA {} / trikhaNDe paJcarAzikena yathA { 10:34 } / atrApi "AnIya pakSamapara"mityAdinA yathA { .... } / chaidA nAtrApi / tatazcaturguNA (triMzat jAtA) viMzatyuttaraM zatam / etadapi caturguNaM catvAri zatAnyazItizca / asyAH prAgvacchatena bhAge 5 labdhaM rUpANi catvAraH paJcabhAgAzca catvAraH, yathA { 4 } / iti khaNDanaye'pi samaM vyAjamabhUt // atha etadarthasaMvAdakaM lIlAvatyuktaM spaSTaM khaNDakAnayanAya karaNasUtraM vRttamupadaryate atha pramANaiguNitAzca kAlA ___ vyatItakAlanaphaloddhRtAste / svayogabhaktAzca vimizraninAH prayuktakhaNDAni pRthag bhavanti // 1 // asyaivodAharaNasya nyAsaH-{ 10381008/02 | } mizradhanaM { 100 } / atra pramANaiH-zatasaGkhyairguNitAH kAlA-ekamAsalakSaNAH jAtamupari sarvatra zatam / 15 vyatItakAlaiH-mAsadvikAdibhiguNitAni phalAni, yathA-AdyakhaNDe mAsatrayaguNitau jAtAH zatAdhaH SaT , yathA {16} / dvikhaNDe vyatItamAsadvayaguNaphalatraye jAtAH zatAdhaH pada, yathA {16} / trikhaNDe vyatItamAsacatuSkaguNitacaturlakSaNaphalaguNane jAtAH zatAdhaH SoDaza, yathA {16} / etaiH SaDAdivyatItakAlanaphalairuddhRtA dattabhAgA adhAkRtatvAt amumartha vicintya "vyastA20 zahArai"rityatrApyetadeva darzitam / tatvaM tu gANitikA vidanti / uttarArdhaprakriyA prAgeva darzitA, na tu tad darzyate iti // 7 // 1 prekSyatAmekaviMzaM pRSTham / 2 'tAH svakAlA' iti lIlAvatIpAThaH / 3 upendravajrA /

Page #176
APPENDIX I EXAMPLES AND ANSWERS Exs. 1-2, p. 3. Oh learned man! if you know (addition), say quickly what 7, 8, 9, 16, 93, 60, 76 and 50 when added (together would come to), and what number is arrived at when 27 and 21 are united with 32, 15 and 5 as well. Ans. 319; and 100. Exs. 3-4, p. 4. If you know subtraction, say soon the remainders obtained by subtracting from 1000, the above-mentioned numbers (i. e., 319 and 100 separately). Ans. 681; and 900. Exs. 5-8, p. 6. Oh ganaka (calculator)! if you know multiplication, say quickly what 21586 will be when multiplied by 96, 93685 by 32 and 98510 by 273, and the number got when 12987013 is multiplied by 77 so that it may represent the number of clear, resplendent and circular pearls forming an ornament for the neck of S'iva. Ans. 2072256; 2997920; 26893230; and 1000000001. Exs. 9-12, P. 7. If the laksana (subject of division) is learnt by you, say quickly what the numbers obtained (before) by multiplication will become when divided by their own multipliers. Ans. 21586; 93685; 98510; and 12987013. Exs. 13-25, p. 9. Tell (me) the squares of 1 to 9, 12, 72, 93 and 163. Ans. 1; 4; 9; 16; 25; 36; 49; 64; 81; 144; 5184; 8649; and 26569. Exs. 26-39, p. 10. If you know the square-roots of the squares2 formerly obtained tell them along with that of 11819844. Ans. 1; 2; 3; 4; 5; 6; 7; 8; 9; 12; 72; 93; 163; and 3438. Oh friend! after reflecting tell (me) the cubes of I to 317. Ans. 1; 8; 27; 64; 125; 216; 343; 512;729; 5832; 389017; and 31855013. Exs. 52-63, p. 15. Oh proficient (individual )! if your study in operations is proper, tell the cube-roots of the cubes formerly got*. Ans. 1; 2; 3; 4; 5; 6; 7; 8; 9; 18; 73; and 317. Ex. 64, p. 16. Quickly add (together) three and a half, six, nine less by one-fourth (9-1), and seven plus one-third (7+). Ans. 251. Exs. 40-51, p.13. 93, 18, 73 and 1 Cf. Ganitasarasangraha p. 13 (v. 32). 2 Ibid., p. 14 (v. 37). 3 Ibid., p. 15 (v. 48). 4 Ibid.. D. 16 (v. 53).

Page #177
94 APPENDIX I Exs. 65-66, p. 18. Oh learned man! tell (me) the remainder (i) after having subtracted one-sixth, one half and one-third from one dramma, and (ii) after removing one and a half, one minus one-fourth (1-1), and one plus one-eighth (1+) from six plus one-third (6+1) drammas. Ans. o; and 222 drammas. Exs. 67-68, p. 20. Oh one with good intellect! tell me the product of three and a half (3) by nine plus one-third (9+). If you know ganita, (say) what one-fourth will really be when multiplied by a half. Ans. 32; and SS. Exs. 69-72, p. 21. Oh ganaka! If division is known (to you) methodically, tell quickly what becomes when ten plus one-fourth (10+) is divided by six plus one-third (6+), eighty and a half by five less by one-third (5-3), a half by one-sixth, and one-fourth by three. Ans. 17; 171; 3; and Exs. 73-76, p. 23. Oh learned man! if you know pati (arithmetic), tell (me) quickly the squares of five less by one fourth (5-1), eight and a half, one-third and one half. Ans. 22; 72; ; and 4. Exs. 77-80, p. 24. Oh intelligent (one)! if fractional operations are known to you, tell (me) quickly the square-roots of the squares previously obtained.1 Ans. 4; 81; and . Exs. 81-84, p. 25. Oh learned (one)! if you know pati, tell (me) the cubes of (i) nine plus one-fourth (9+1), (ii) six lessened by one-third (6-1), (iii) one-sixth, and (iv) one-third. Ans. 79122; 1812; 1; and 7. Exs. 85-88, p. 27. Oh friend! if you have great intelligence in the extraction of cube-root, tell me the cube-roots of the previous cubes.* Ans. 91; 5; ; and . Exs. 89-94, p. 30. If you have (acquired) proficiency in kalasavarna, express,,,, and as having the same denominator. Ans. 118; 118: 198; 20; 26; and Ex. 95, p. 34. Oh friend! if you have exerted yourself in ganita, tell me the sum of ten plus one fourth (10+), one and a half and two plus one-third (2+3). Ans. 141. 1 Cf. Ganitasarasangraha p. 27 (v. 17). 2 Ibid., p. 28 (v. 21).

Page #178
APPENDIX I 95 Ex. 96, p. 35. Tell me (the result) after reducing one and one-fourth plus its half together with one-third of its sum and one-sixth of that (last sum) when united with one-third, its one-sixth and one-fourth of its (sum). This means: Simplify: 14+1 of 14+ } of (1}+1 of 1]) +] of {1}+1 of 14+1 of (14+1 of 1))} + + of + of (! + of }) Ans. 343. Exs. 97-98, p. 37. Oh friend ! if you know bhagapavahana tell me (the result after reduction) when the numbers previously spoken (in ex8. 95 and 96) are diminished by their (fractional) parts, i. e. to say simplify: (i) (10 - 1)+(1-1)+(2- }); and (ii) (1-1)- 1 of (1-1) - 1 of {(1-1)-(1-1)} -} of [(1-)- of (1 - 1)-3 of {(1-1)- 1 of (1-})}] Ans. 11H2; and ( +24). Ex. 99, p. 39. Oh friend! if you know (vallisavarna) tell (me) soon the sum of 2 drammas, 5 panas and one kakini less by one kapardika together with one-fourth of itself i. e. kapardika. Ans. 2335. drammas i. e. to say 2 drammas, 5 panas and 18 kapardikas, Ex. 100, p.41. After reflecting, tell (me) the measure of that post of which one half is immersed in water, one-twelfth in mud, one-sixth in sand and of which one and a half hastas are seen. Ans. 6 hastas, Ex. 101, p. 42. Out of (the total number) of elephants, one half together with its one-third fled to a summit of a mountain, one-sixth accompanied with its one-seventh drinks water at the river, one-eighth and its one-ninth play in a lotus-plant, and a lord of the elephants followed by 3 female elephants plays in the multitude of lotuses; (so) what must be the strength of the herd (of elephants)? Ans, 1008. Ex. 102, p. 44. One half of the herd of intoxicated lordly elephants has commenced to play somewhere. One-third of the remainder has run away in caves making noise on account of the fear of a lion. One-fourth of the (remaining) remainder removes the scratching (sensation) of cheeks. One-fifth of the remainder has entered (a river) to drink water, and sixty elephants are seen. Oh friend! tell (me their total number). Ans. 300. 1 Of Canitacararanaraha n. 47 (05).

Page #179
96 APPENDIX I. Ed. 103, p. 45. One half (of swans), two-thirds of the remaining, three. fourths of the (then) remaining and four-fifths of the (then) remaining went away after flying somewhere, and another triad of swans is seen keeping a company. Oh intellegent (individual)! tell (me) as to how many swans were in that group. Ans. 360. Ec. 104, p. 46. One-fifth of the swarm of unsteady and large black bees went to a mango-tree, one-eighth to a lotus, their difference (vivara) i. e., k-(= ) multiplied by two, plus its half (i. e. 2) remained on a kunda (flower), six times half of the difference between those bees which stayed on the kunda (flower) and those on the mango-tree, together with its one-third multiplied by three and lessened by its one-third (i. e. by kx-2) resorted to a jati creeper, and a decuple of bees is seen seated on a blossom of a tilaku tree. Oh clever (individual)! if you know (vis'lesajati), tell me quickly the number of the swarm of bees. Ans. 40. mango-tree, together by 1x240) resor of a tilalu tree. Ex. 105, p. 49. If the (number equal to the ) square-root of the collection of leaves of blue-petalled lotuses used as an ornament for ears by a woman having beautiful eye-brows, fell on a bed on it being struck during the sport with (her) lover, and if two-thirds of the remaining as well as the square-root of the (then) remaining fell on the ground, and if a pair of leaves were seen, say how many leaves that blue lotus had. Ans. 16. E.. 106, p. 50. Three times the square-root of the group of parrots went to fields of rice, after having flown. One-tenth of the remaining resorted to mango trees full of fruits. Three times the square-root of what then remained fell ( a victim) to the snare of a hunter and thus became subject to adversity. Oh learned (man)! if you know (s'esamulajati), then let the number of that group of parrots be now told, Ans. 25. Ex. 107, p. 51. One-third of the herd of deer along with its one-third fled owing to fear from a tiger. The square-root of the total number longing for singing, bereft of mouthfuls and having the eyes - 1 This difference is equal to 2%-} i. e. to 2 This comes to 24 3 This comes to me 4 Cf. Ganitasarasangraha p. 49 (v. 23-27).

Page #180
APPENDIX I 97 closed, stayed. Two female deer having unsteady eyes and separated from the herd were seen wandering in a forest. If you know the process of ganita, tell (me) soon the strength of the herd. Ans. 9. Ex. 108, p. 52 Five-fifths of the herd of monkeys together with the square-root (of their total number) have their minds attached to the swinging of branches of a panasa tree. Ten monkeys desiring the fruit are seen (engaged in ) duel. Oh ganaka ! tell (me) quickly the strength of the herd, Ans, 36. Ex. 109, p. 53. Oh good calculator (suganaka)! one-eighth of the herd of hogs is sporting in mud in a small pool. Oh friend! one and a half times the square-root (of the total number) really dig musta (grass). A female hog with seven young ones is seen as separated from her herd and seeking it all around. If you really know pati, tell (me) quickly as to how many hogs constitute that herd. Ans, 16. Ec. 110, p. 55. One elephant remained at the post. One-sixth of the remainder remained (engaged) in sport in a lake. One-fifth of what remained (then) grazes sprouts of s'allaki on the slope of a mountain. One-fourth of the (then) remainder along with the square-root of the total number is seen terrified by the roaring of a lion. Another elephant follows six elephants. Tell (me) the strength as to how many elephants (these) were. Anm. 25. EX. III, p. 56. A pair of bees made tawny by pollen, is seen on a white lotus. One half of the remainder along with one-seventh of it (1. e, of the swarm) went to a temple of a lordly elephant. A square-root of that swarm went humming to navamallika, and a couple of bees is seen, Brother ! tell (me) the (strength of the ) swarm of bees. Ans. 16. Ex. 112, p. 57. A certain wealthy man gave to a Dvija one-fourth (of a dramma), then one-third of the remainder, (again) one-fourth of what then remained, (again) the square-root of the sum-total and (then) one-half and (thus) became penny-less. So how much wealth had he ? Ans. 61 (drammas). Ex. 113, p. 58. The tenth part of a pillar multiplied by its seventh part (is hidden). Half of that (pillar) is seen to-day, Tell (me) quickly, oh friend ! the correct measure of the post. Ans. 35 (hastas). 1 Cf. Ganitasarasangraha p. 56 (v. 69).

Page #181
98 APPENDIX I Ex. 114, p. 59. A portion equal to what is obtained by multipling fivetwenty-fifths of a bamboo with three-fiftieths is seen by me. Having reflected upon, oh arya! tell me quickly the measure of the bamboo1. Ans. 40 (hastas). Ex. 115, p. 60. (The number equal to) 18 times the square-root of oneeighth of the herd of elephants resembling a cloud (surcharged) with water and having their temples moist on account of the flow of rut trickling (therefrom), wanders on the top of a mountain. Other 18 (elephants) are seen as fear-stricken on hearing the roaring of a young one of a lion. Oh ganitavid! if you have taken pains in this connection, count as to what the number of elephants is. Ans. 72. Ex. 116, p. 61. Nine times the square-root of two-thirds of the herd of swans went to the sky. Six times the square-root of three-fifths of the remainder perished. And oh friend! three times eight swans are seen. (Tell me) how many they were (in) all. Ans. 150. Ex. 117, p. 63. The square of the three-fifth part of peacocks lessened by six is playing inside a mountain. But six are seen as having gone inside a forest. Tell (me) quickly the strength of their herd. Ans. 15. Ex. 118, p. 64. Thrice the eighth part of the herd (of viskas) is halved and then diminished by 16 viskas. (The number equal to that remainder) multiplied by itself is playing in the interior of a mountain, and four times (that sixteen) are wandering in a forest. (Tell me the total number of the viskas). Ans. 128. Ex. 119, p. 66. Oh friend! if you know pati, tell me what that number is, which when multiplied by 5, then increased by 9, then reduced to square-root, then decreased by 2, then squared, and then lessened by 1, and then divided by 8, oh ganaka! certainly comes to 3. Ans. 8. Ex. 120, p. 67. Oh young woman with unsteady eyes! if you indeed know the correct vilomakriya (operation of inversion) tell (me) that number which when multiplied by 3, increased by three-fourths of it, divided by 7, lessened by one-third of it, multiplied by itself, lessened by 52, reduced to square-root, increased by 8 and divided by 10 comes to 2. 5: 3x 13. This means solving the equation: 5X50+25=x. Ans. 28.

Page #182
APPENDIX I Ex. 121, p. 68. If one and a half palas of musk can be obtained for twelve and one-fourth drammas, then for what can we obtain seven and one-third palas?1 Ans. 59 drammas, 14 panas and 177 kapardikas. Ex. 122, p. 69. Oh learned individual! if you know trairas'ika, let it be said as to how many palas of camphor can be had for 100 drammas when 1 palas of camphor can be had for 16 drammas-the camphor which vies with the beauty of the split of the tusks of a lordly elephant and to which a swarm of bees is called (attracted) by (its) odour. 99 Ans. 9 palas, 1 dhataka, and 1135 vallas. Ex. 123, p. 70. When the amount in futurity on 100 is 6, tell, oh friend! what is the amount in a total of 1000? [This comes to saying: Oh friend! tell (me) what 1000 will yield when 106 yield 6?] Ans. 563. Ex. 124, p. 70. Oh ganaka! if I dhatakas of kunkuma are obtained for 5 panas, how much will 13 palas cost? Ans. 4 drammas, 10 panas, 2 kakinis and 133 kapardakas. Ex. 125, p. 71. Oh friend! if 2 manikas are obtained for 8 minus } (8-1) panas, say for what 100 manikas can be had. Ans. 19 drammas, 12 panas, and 4 kapardakas. Ex. 126, p. 71. Oh learned man! if 24 manis of corn can be had for 61 drammas, tell me quickly what can be had for So drammas, in case your intellect in sarikhya-s'astra (the science of numbers) is developed. Ans. 28 manikas and 215 harikas. Ex. 127, p. 72. Oh one with good intelligence! if a certain lord of ele phants having a series of bees roaming about his cheeks starts to go, on remembering the sport with a female elephant of Vindhya and goes one-third of one half (i. e. ) yojana in 14 days (lit. two less by half), then within how many days can he go 70 yojanas? Ans. I year and 9 months. Ex. 128, p. 73. If a serpent having a body three and a half hands (in length) goes in a hole one and a half angulas in one-third of a ghati, oh ganaka! say quickly in what time it will enter it. Ans. 18 ghatikas and 40 palas. Ex. 129, p. 73. If one gadyanaka of gold along with one dharana of it is really obtained for 14 drammas, oh friend! how much gold can be had for ninety minus one-third (90-) drammas? Ans. 9 gadyanakas, 4 nispavas and 23 yavas. 1 Cf. Ganitasarasangraha p. 59 (v. 9).

Page #183
100 APPENDIX I Ex. 130, p. 74. What is the number of necklaces each containing 6 selikas that can be formed out of 16 necklaces each containing 8 setikas ? Oh friend ! tell (me that) definitely. Ans. 211. EC. 131, p. 74. How much gold of 11 varnikas can be obtained by giving ninety gadyanakas of gold of 16 varnikas?1 Ans. 13011 gadyanakas. Exs. 132-135, p. 75. What is the interest of 76 in a year at the rate of 5 per cent per month? Oh learned man! if you know the operation of pancaras'ika (the rule of five), tell me time, rate and principal from two of them. Ans. 45% ; 12 months; 5%; and 100; Ex. 136, p. 76. If 2) is the interest of 100% in } month, say what the interest of twenty minus one-fourth ( 20-) in 84 months will be ? An8. 12072. Ec. 137, p. 77. Oh learned man ! if 3 workers get 20 panas (by working) for two days, tell me what 8 men will get (by working) for five days. Ans. 133; panas. Ex. 138, p. 78. If 8 manikas of s'ali (rice) are carried to one yojana for 6 panas as wages, oh learned man! tell me the wages for (taking) 63 manikas to 18 kros'as (literally six multiplied by three). Ans. 2125 panas, Ex. 139, p. 78. If a kambala having two for its breadth and eight for its length costs ten, let (me) be told what two others having three (for breadth) and nine for length will cost ? Ans. 33 E. 140, p. 79. If a s'ila (stone) having 9, 5 and I hastika (respectively) for its length, breadth and thickness costs 8, say for what will be got 2 stones each of which has for its length, breadth and thickness 10, 7 and 2 hastikas. Ans. 49%. Ec. 141, p. 79. If 30 pattas, (each of which is) 12 angulas in thickness, 16 (lit. 4deg ) angulas in width and 14 hastas in length cost 100, oh friend ! tell me what 14 pattas having their breadth, length and thickness each lessened by 4 cost ? Ans. 16; (drammas). Ex. 142, p. 80. If 8 drammas are to be paid as wages to cart-drivers for bringing back the pattas which have their measures as stated 1 Cf. Ganitasarasarigraha p. 60 (v. 18). 2. Ibil. n. 63 / v. 36).

Page #184
APPENDIX I 101 before, when they have gone to one gavyuti, tell (me) what wages will have to be paid in the case of other pattas which are as stated later and whose measures are less by four than those (of the former), when they have gone to six gavyutis. Ans. 8 drammas. Ex. 143, p. 80. If 16 mangoes are indeed obtainable for one pana, and a hundred pomegranates for 3 panas, oh ganalca ! tell me how many pomegranate-fruits can be had by exchanging them with 12 mangoes. Ans. 25. Ex. 144, p. 81. If two palas of aguru can be obtained for six, and one pala of musk for nine, let it be said as to how much musk can be had by (exchanging it) with seven palas of aguru. Ans. 2 palas. Ex. 145, p. 81. If a woman 16 years old get seventy, let it be said what another woman 20 years in age and having the same beauty and colour will get, in case you have exerted yourself in ganita.? Ans. 56. Ex. 146, p. 82. Oh friend! if three camels ten years old are obtained for 108, tell (me) soon what eight camels nine years old and having the same beauty and speed cost.? Ans. 320. - Exs. 147-148, p. 83. Oh friend! at the rate of 5 per cent per month the sum of interest and principal (i. e. amount) is found (in a year) to be 96 (lit. hundred less by four). What is the principal and what is the interest ?3 Ans. 60; and 36. Exs. 149-153, p. 83. The fruit of 100 in a month was, oh learned man! 5 (as interest), 1 for futurity (bhavyaka), i dramma for profession (vrtti) and likewise for the scribe (lekhaka). In 12 months the mixed amount was 905. Tell, oh friend! if you have proficiency in mis'rakavyuvhrti ( the treatment of mixed quantities ), what were the principal etc.?" Ans. muladhana 500; kalantara 300; bhavyaka 60; urtta 30; and lekhaka 15. Ex. 154, p. 85. If hundred drammas become 5 (in interest) per month, tell (me) what the interest will be in 12 months ? Ans. 60. 1 Cf. Ganitasarasangraha p. 63 (v. 40). 2 Ibid., p. 63 (v. 39). 3 Ibid., p. 63 (v. 41). 14 TUTTO

Page #185
102 APPENDIX I Ex. 155, p. 85. If six drammas are the increase in two hundred per month, when will that sum be three times ? Ans. 5 years, 6 months and 20 days. Ex. 156, p. 86. If five panas are the increase in twenty panas in a couple of months, tell me in what time my wealth will be one and a half times as it is. Ans. 4 months. Exs. 157-158, pp. 86-87. Oh dhira! one increasing by one time 100 were applied at the rate of 2, 3, 4 and 5 per cent per month respectively; months elapsed were respectively 7, 8, 6 and 12. If ekapatra (average) be made of these 4 things tell me, oh friend! what that average will be. Ans. time=92%; and rate 4%. Exs. 159-160, p. 87. Oh friend! make eka patra of these very pramanas (amounts) with their phalas (rates of interest) increased by one fourth, and their months by one third. Ans. time 9797 months; and rate 41%. Ex. 161, p. 91. Two hundred less by 10 were invested in three parts, oh ganitika! at the rates of interest 3, 2 and 4 per cent (respectively) per month. Interests obtained on these after 2, 3 and 4 months respectively were found to be the same. Tell quickly the values of the different parts. Ans. 80, 80 and 30.

Page #186
APPENDIX II TABLES OF MEASUREMENTS AS RECORDED IN GANITATILAKA I Kaparda-vyavahara2 20 varatakas (kapardikas3) 4 kakinis 16 panas = 6 yavas 8 nispavas 2 dharanas = = = = II Suvarna-vyavahara = I kakini " 11 = "" pana dramma (purana(r) ). I nispavas dharana gadyanaka. "" III Meya-vyavahara 14 nispavakas I dhataka 10 dhatakas pala. 22 IV Kanamana-vyavahara 4 padikas I manaka 1 Weights and measures used in ancient times in India have been discussed by Durgashankar K. Shastri in his Gujarati article "egulani sei de eA 19" published in "The Report and essays of the sixth Gujarati Sahitya-parisad" (pp. 53-70) in 1923. Some of the tables pertaining to weights and coins are given in "The coins and weights in ancient India" published in "The Indian Historical Quarterly" vol. VII, No. 4, pp. 689-702, December 1931. 2 Compare Lilavati v. 2. There we find as additional information the fact that 16 drammas = 1 niska. 3 See p. 39. On p. 71 we have the word kapardaka. The corresponding word in Gujarati is kodi. 4 The corresponding word in Gujarati is khankhani (left). It is also known as bodi. 5 Compare the Greek word drachme and the Gujarati dama. 6 See p. 39. 7 In Prameyaratnamanjusa (p. 226a), the commentary on Jambudvipaprajnapti (sutra 54) we find the following remark: " catvAri madhuratRNaphalAnyekaH zvetasarSapaH, SoDaza zvetasarSapA ekaM dhAnyamASaphalam, dve dhAnyamASaphale ekA guA, paJca guJjA ekaH karmabhASakaH, SoDaza karmamASakAH eka suvarNa iti etAdazairaSTabhiH suvarNaiH kAkiNIralaM niSpadyate " 8 Simhatilaka explains this as "suvarnavalla". Vide p. 2. 9 In Gujarati this is called gadiyano. 10 Compare Lilavati v. 3 where it is said: 2 yavas = 1 gunja; and 3 gunjas = 1 valla.

Page #187
104 4 manakas1 10 setikas 6 yavas (without tusa) 24 angulas 4 panis 20 dandakas 2 rajjus (samas'ri) 2000 dandas 4 kros'as APPENDIX II 60 pranas vinadis "" V Ksetra-vyavahara "" ghatikas 30 ahoratras 12 masas 37 11 15 pranas9 idanis "" = = = itarhis ksipras 37 I setika hari. VI Kala-vyavahara I vinadi dr "" 39 " = dr 11 samvatsara. These tables may be compared with those given in the introduction on pp. XXXVII to XL. For further comparison, I may give here some of the tables from old works. "" = I angula3 hasta, hastika or pani danda or dandaka rajju nivartana "1 = "" To begin with, in the S'atapatha Brahmana (c. 2000 B. C.) minute divisions of time are noted. They may be represented as under: 77 kros'a yojana. ghatika or ghati ahoratra masa I idani "" 19 "1 itarhi ksipra muhurta. 1 Manika and mani are used on p. 78. 2 400 harikas go by the very name. So says Simhatilaka on p. 2. 3 In Lilavati (v. 5) we have: 8 yavodaras 1 angula; and 10 dandas - 1 vams'a. 4 As regards hasta and its varieties, the reader may refer to "Inductive Metrology" or "The recovery of Ancient measurements from the monuments" (pp. 125-130) by W. M. Flinders Petrie. 5 See p. 79. On p. 73 we have the word kara. 6 See Upasakadas'anga where its Prakrit equivalent niyattana occurs. See Dr. Haernle's edn. (Biblotheca Indica, pp. 14 and 80). 7 The word gavyuti occurs on p. 80. 8 In this connection Simhatilaka mentions pravalaka. 9 The prana here referred to, is approximately equal to Vide p. 3. second.

Page #188
APPENDIX II 105 30 muhurtas = I divasa'. In Lalitavistara (p. 168)a linear measures are noted as under: 7 paramanuraja = I renu >> renus = ,, truti ,,, trutis >> vatayanaraja ,,, vatayanarajas >> s'as'araja ,, s'as'arajas , edakaraja >> edakarajas >> goraja >> gorajas ,, liksaraja >> liksarajas >> sarsapa >> sarsapas >> yava: >> yavas >> anguliparvan 12 anguliparvans ,, vitasti 2 vitastis ,, hasta 4 hastas = , dhanusya 1000 dhanusyas = >> kros'a 4 kros'as = , yojana. Kautilya's Arthas'astra (II. 18. 17) furnishes us with weights and measures as under : 10 dhanyamasas = I suvarnamasaka 5 gunjas 16 suvarnamasakas = ,, karsa or suvarna 4 karsas , pala 80 gaurasarsapas rupyamasaka 16 rupyamasakas = >> dharana 20 s'aiblyas >> tandulas = , vajradharana. In Abhidhanappadipika, some of the weights and measures are mentioned. The pertinent verses given on pp. 70-71 are as under: 1 Arhatadars'anadapika (pp. 587-589) may be consulted. 2 This page refers to R. Mitra's edition, Calcutta, 1877. Cf. Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 187. 3-4 These are translated as 'breadth of barley' and 'breadth of finger respectively by Datta and Singh, l. c., p. 187. 5 From this it can be seen that a paramanu = 1.3 x 7-10 inches,

Page #189
106 APPENDIX II "(cattAro vIhayo) guMjA. (dve guMjA) mAsako. (bhve)| (dve) akkhA . (mAsakA paMcAkkhAnaM) dharaNaM. (atttthkN)|| 479 // suvaNNo. (paMca dharaNaM) nikkhaM. (tvanitthi paMca te)| pAdo. (bhAge catutthe tha) (dharaNAni) palaM. (ds)|| 480 // tulA (palasataM cAtha) bhAro. (vIsati tA tulaa)| (atho) kahApaNo, (nitthi kathyate) karisApaNo. // 481 // kuDubo, pasato. (eko) pattho. (te caturo siyuN)| ALahako. (caturo patthA) doNaM. (vA caturALahakaM) // 482 // mANikA. (caturo doNA) khAri. (thI ctumaannikaa)| (khAriyo vIsa) vAho. (tha) (siyA) kuMbho. (dsmmnnN)|| 483 // ALahako, (nitthiyaM) tuMvo. pattho, (tu) nALi. (naariyN)| vAho, (tu) sakaTo, (cekAdasa doNA tu) ammaNaM. // 484 // " One can easily proceed on these lines. So I shall simply mention a few more works wherein the topic of weights and measures is dealt with. They are : (I) Manusmrtit (VIII, v. 131-138), (2) Bhavisyatpurana', (3) Sus'ruta (cikitsasthana, adhyaya XXXI), (4) Caraka (kalpasthana, adhyaya XII), (5) Amarakosa (II; v. 938-943), (6-7) Sridharacarya's Patiganita and Tris'ati, (8) Ganitasarasangraha (I, v. 25-45'), (9) Abhidhanacintamani (III. v. 547-549 )' and (10) Purna. kalas'a's commentary on Dvyas'raya.* 1 Yajnavalkyasmrti and Naradasmoti, too, may be consulted. 2 Padmapurana may be also referred to. 3 "Positive sciences of the ancient Hindus" (pp. 80-84 and 148) by Dr. Brajendranath Seal may be consulted. 4. Seo Bombay Sanskrit and Prakrit Series No. LXIX (p. 328) and No. LXXVI (pp. 381-386 etc.). These numbers represent Parts I and II

Page #190
APPENDIX II Sanskrit words and their numerical significations | abhra (go.) *aMhi (ga. ti. pR.39) 2 amara (go.) akSa ambaka (ga. sA. saM.) akSi (ga. sA. saM.) 2 ambara (go.; ga. sA. saM.) akSauhiNI (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 11 ambudhi (ga. sA. saM.) aga (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 7. ambunidhi (bhA. prA. li. mA.) agni (go.; ga. sA. saM.) 3 ambhodhi (ga, sA. saM.) aghoSa (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 13 aya ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) aGka (go.; ga. sA. saM.) 9 ayana (bhA. prA. li. mA.) aGga (go.; ga. sA. saM.) 6 ari (bhA. prA. li. mA.) aGguli (bhA. prA. li. mA.) | *arka (go; ga. ti. pR. 6) acala (go.; ga. sA. saM.) 7 arNava atijagatI (bhA. prA. li. mA.) atidhRti (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 19 artha ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) atyaSTi (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 17 ahat (bhA. prA. li. mA.) atri (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 7 avatAra (bhA. prA. li. mA.) adri (go.; ga. sA. saM.) 7 azva ( go.; ga. sA. sN.)| ananta (ga. sA. saM.) azvi (go.) anala (ga. sA. saM.) azvina ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) anIka (ga. sA. saM.) azvina (ga. sA. saM.) anuttara (bhA. prA. li. mA.) aSTi (go.) anuSTubh (bhA. prA. li. mA.) ahan ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) *antarikSa (go.; ga. sA. saM; ga.ti.pR.29). | ahi (go.) abja (bhA. prA. li. mA.) A *abdhi (go.; ga. sA. saM; ga. ti. pR. 10) 4 AkAza (ga. sA. saM.) abrahma (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 18 Adi ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) aoww cccccc o 20. 13 artha Mc 066 mom G. G 1 In this Appendix referred to in the introduction on p. XXIII, are given words collected from various sources, the names of all of which, I regret, I cannot mention now, as they have not been so noted. I have, however, tried to find out words which occur in Goladhyaya and in Ganitasarasangraha, and then in order to find out the remaining words I have referred to Bharatiya pracina lipimala. Side by side I have taken note of words found for the first time in Ganitatilaka and have marked them with an asterisk. 2 T. far. stands for Ganitatilaka and g. for 'page'. 3 This is the abbreviation here used for Ganitasarasargraha. 4 This is the abbreviation here used for Bharatiya pracina lipimala (p.120). 5 This stands for Goladhyaya.

Page #191
9saram w ar or marr var www 108 APPENDIX III Aditya (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 12 karman ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) Aya ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) kalatra ( bhA. prA. li. mA. ) AzA ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) 10 kalA ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) Azrama (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 4 kalAdhara (ga. sA. saM.) kali ina (ga. sA. saM.) kaSAya (ga. sA. saM.) indu ( go.; ga. sA. saM.) kAma ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) kAmaguNa indra (go.; ga. sA. saM.) 14 kAya (bhA. prA. li. mA.) indriya (ga. sA. saM.) 5 kAraka ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) ibha (ga. sA. saM.) 8 kAla ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) ilA ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) ku (go.) *iSu (go.; ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 45) 5 kuca ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) kuara ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) IkSaNa ( ga. sA. saM.) 2 kuTumba (bhA. prA. li. mA.) Iza ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) 11 | kumAravadana (ga. sA. saM.) Izvara ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) | kRta (go.) kRti ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) uDu (bhA. prA. li. mA.) | kRtI ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) utkRti (bhA. prA. li. mA.) | kRzAnu ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) udadhi (ga. sA. saM.) kendra (bhA. prA. li. mA.) upendra (ga. sA. saM.) kezava ( ga. sA. saM.) urvarA ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) | koSTha (bhA. prA. li. mA.) uSNAMzu 12 kriyAsthAna kSamAkara (ga. sA. saM.) Rtu (go.; ga. sA. saM.) | kSiti ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) RSi (bhA. prA. li. mA.) |kSmA (ga. sA. saM.) o |kSmAkhaNDa oSTha ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) | *kha (bhA. prA. li. mA.; ga. ti. pR. 6) auSadhIza kha (go.; ga. sA. saM.) khaga kakubh ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) khara (ga. sA. saM.) kara ( go.; ga. sA. saM.) karaTin *gagana (go.; ga. sA. saM.; ga.ti.pR. 29) karaNIya (ga. sA. saM.) gaja (go; ga. sA. saM.) karin (ga. sA. saM.) gati (ga. sA. saM.) karNa ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) gAyatrI (bhA. prA. li. mA.) karman (ga. sA. saM.) 8 giri (ga. sA. saM.) w An on w monorarur 1 . viv our own

Page #192
APPENDIX III fy bh s m guNa ( go.; ga. sA. saM.) 3 tattva guNa (bhA. prA. li. mA.) | tattva ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) guNasthAna tatva (ga. sA. sN.)| gupti tattva ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) gulpha (bhA. prA. li. mA.) *tattva (go.; ga. ti. pR. 59) guhaka 6 tanu (bhA. prA. li. mA.) guhavaktra 6 tanu (ga. sA. saM.) *go (bhA. prA. li. mA.; ga. ti. pR. 10) 1 tapana (bhA. prA. li. mA.) go ( go.) 4 tarka (ga. sA. saM.) go (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 9 tAna (bhA. prA. li. mA.) graha (ga. sA. saM.) 9 tArkSyadhvaja (ga. sA. saM.) graiveyaka 9 tithi (go.) tIrthaka (ga. sA. saM.) ghastra (bhA.prA. li. mA.) 15 turaga (bhA. prA. li. mA.) *turaGga (ga. ti. pR. 6) cakrin 12 turya ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) cakSus (ga. sA. saM.) trikAla ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) *candra (go.; ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 10)1 trigata (bhA. prA. li. mA.) candramas (ga. sA. saM.) | trigaNa (bhA. prA. li. mA.) *caraNa (ga. ti. pR. 20) trijagat ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) tridaza ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) chandas (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 7 trinetra (bhA. prA. li. mA.) chidra tripadI chidra (go.) 9 caita s m m m h m m s m h m h h m m h s s s s s s s s 000 jagat jagatI (bhA. prA. li. mA.) jaGghA (bhA. prA. li. mA.) jaladharapatha (ga. sA. saM.) jaladhi (ga. sA.saM.) jaladhi (bhA. prA. li. mA.) *jalanidhi (ga. sA. saM.; ga.ti.pR. 45) jAti (bhA. prA. li. mA.) jAnu (bhA. prA. li. mA.) jina (go.; ga. sA. saM.) jaivAtRka jvalana (ga. sA.saM.) | danta (bhA. prA. li. mA.) dantin (ga. sA. saM.) darzana (bhA. prA. li. mA.) *dala (ga. ti. pR. 20) dala (go.) dazana (go.) 4 dara (go.) dahana ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) dAkSAyaNIprANeza 24 diggaja (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 1 dina ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) 3 dinakara | div (ga. sA. saM.) 8 divasa h m m m m th bh s m h h h h h takSa (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 15 gaNita

Page #193
110 divAkara ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) diza ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) diza ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dizU ( go .; ga. sA. saM . ) dizA ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dizA ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) durita (ga. sA. saM.) durgA (ga.sA.saM.) kU (ga. sA. saM.) dRSTi (ga. sA.saM.) deva ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dos maNi ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dravya (ga. sA. saM.) indra ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dvaya ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dvAra ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dvipa (ga. sA. saM.) dvirada (ga. sA. saM.) dvIpa (ga. sA. saM.) dha dharaNI ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dharA ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dhAtu ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dhAtu (ga. sA. saM. ) dhI ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) dhIguNa dhRti ( go. ga. sA. saM . ) dhyAna na nakSatra ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) nakha ( go . ) naga (ga. sA.saM.) nanda (go. ga. sA. saM . ) nabha nabhas ( go. ga. sA. saM . ) naya (ga. sA.saM.) nayana (ga. sA. saM . ) naraka ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) APPENDIX III 12 | nAga ( go .; ga. sA. saM.) 4 nAgendra 8 nAyaka ( bhA. prA. li. mA. ) 10 nArada 4 nAsatya ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) 10 | nidhi (ga. sA. saM . ) 8 nizAkara 9 nizeza 2 nIranidhi 2 nIradhI 33 | nRpa ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) 2 | netra ( ga. sA. saM . ) 12 2 6^^ ~ N . 2 9 8 8 7 M 6 uu 7 pa pakSa ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) pakSa ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) pati (bhA. prA. li. mA . ) padArtha (ga. sA. saM.) pannaga (ga. sA. saM.) payodhi (ga. sA. saM. ) payonidhi (ga. sA. saM. ) paramadhArmika parISaha parvata ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) parva (bhA. prA. li. mA . ) pavana ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) 7 pazupati 8 pANi 18 4 pANDava ( bhA. prA. li. mA . ) *pAda (ga. ti. pR. 35 pApasthAnaka 27 | pAvaka (ga. sA. saM.) pitAmaha ( bhA. prA. li. mA . . ) 20 7 | pura (ga. sA. saM . ) 9 puruSa 0 puruSakalA 0 puSkara 2 puSkarin (ga. sA. saM.) 2 | pUrNa (go.) 40 | pUrva vvars or of r 20 20 br 16 2 2 15 9 7 4 4 15 22 7 18 3 3 72 3 8 0 14

Page #194
APPENDIX III pRthvI (bhA. prA. li. mA.) prakRti (bhA. prA. li. mA.) prabhAvaka prANa (bhA. prA. li. mA.) prANa prAleyAMzu (ga. sA. saM.) - 1r v *phaNa(Nin ) (ga. ti. pR. 10) bandha (ga. sA. saM.) bandhu (bhA. prA. li. mA.) bANa (go.; ga. sA. saM.) bAhu (bhA. prA. li. mA.). 1 bhUbhRt (go.) 21 bhUmi (go.) ma 5 maGgala (bhA. prA. li. mA.) mada (ga. sA. saM.) manu (bhA. prA. li. mA.) | mahAdeva (bhA. prA. li. mA.) mahAbhUta (bhA. prA. li. mA. mahAvata mahI ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) mahIdhra (ga. sA. saM.) mAtaGga (bhA. prA. li. mA.) mAtRkA (ga. sA. saM.) mArtaNDa (bhA. prA. li. mA.) mAsa ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) mAsArdha (bhA. prA. li. mA.) muni (ga. sA. saM.) . mRgAGka (ga. sA. saM.) mRDa (ga. sA. saM.) rror 99229 bindu buddhiguNa brahmagupti brahman brahmavRtti bha (go.; ga. sA. saM.) bhaya (ga. sA. saM.). bharga (bhA. prA. li. mA.) bhava (go.) bhAnu (bhA. prA. li. mA.) bhAva (ga. sA. saM.) bhAvanA bhAskara (ga. sA. saM.) bhikSupratimA bhuja *bhujaGga (go.; ga. ti. pR. 6) bhuvana (ga. sA. saM.) bhuvana bhU (go.) bhUta (ga. sA. saM.) bhUtagrAma bhUti ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) bhUdhra (ga. sA. saM.) bhUpa (bhA. prA. li. mA.) bhUpati (bhA. prA. li. mA.) yakSa yati (ga. sA. saM.) yatidharma yatipratimA yama (go.) yamala ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) 12 yuga (go.) *yugala (bhA. prA. li. mA.; ga.ti. pR. 45) yugma (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 22 or NRN OM PORA rajanIkara (ga. sA. saM.) | ratna (ga. sA. saM.) ratna (bhA. prA. li. mA.) ratna (ga. sA. saM.) rada (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 16 randhra (bhA. prA. li. mA.)

Page #195
112 APPENDIX III morrow * * . randhra (ga. sA. saM.) 9 / *viyat (ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 29) ravi (go.) 12 *vizva (go.; ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 6) 13 ravicandra (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 2 vizvadevAH ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) 13 *rasa (go.; ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 9) 6 viSadhi ( ga. sA. saM.) rAga ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) 6/ viSanidhi (ga. sA. saM.) rAma (go.) 3 viSaya (go.; ga. sA. saM.) . rAvaNazirasa (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 10 viSNupAda ( ga. sA. saM.) rAzi ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) 12 *veda (go.; ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR.10) *rudra (go.; ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 10) 11 | vaizvAnara (ga. sA. sN.)| *rUpa (ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 24) 1 | vyaya (bhA. prA. li. mA.) vyasana (ga. sA. saM.). labdha (ga. sA. saM.) *vyoman (ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 29) labdhi (ga. sA. saM.) vrata (ga. sA. saM.) lekhya (ga. sA. saM.) lezyA zakti loka (bhA. prA. li. mA.) zaka ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) loka zaGkara ( ga. sA. saM.) loka (bhA. prA. li. mA.) *zara (go.; ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 21) locana ( go.; ga. sA. saM.) zarIra locana (go.) zazadhara (ga. sA. saM.) zazalAJchana (ga. sA. saM.) vacana varNa ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) zazAGka (ga. sA. saM.) varNa ( ga. sA. saM.) zazikalA varman zazin (ga. sA. saM.) *vasu (ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 10) zastra (ga. sA. saM.) vasudhA (bhA. prA. li. mA.) zAstra (bhA. prA. li. mA.) vasundharA (bhA. prA. li. mA.) zikhin (ga. sA. saM.) vahni (ga. sA. saM.) zilImukhapada ( ga. sA. saM.) vAjin (go.) ziva vAra (bhA. prA. li. mA.) | zItarazmi (bhA. prA. li. mA.) . vAraNa (ga. sA.saM.) zItAMzu (bhA. prA. li. mA.) vAridhi 4 zUnya ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) vArinidhi 4 zUlin (bhA. prA. li. mA.) vArdhi (ga. sA. saM.) 4 *zaila (go.; ga. sA. saM.; ga. ti. pR. 6) 7 vAsava 14 zramaNadharma vikRti (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 23 zruti ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) vidyA ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) 14 zrotra vidhu ( ga. sA. saM.) 1 zveta ( ga. sA. saM.) 1 vivara 9. Vide The Standard Sanskrit-English Dictionary by L. R. Vaidya, 1889. 0d or orm 90mm orvor orm 99 v 9.5mmorror oranser rumoronor 980

Page #196
APPENDIX III h SaNmukha / sura (bhA. prA. li. mA.) 6 sUrya ( go.; ga. sA. saM.) | soma (ga. sA. saM.) | stambarama (ga. sA. saM.) strIkalA | svara (ga. sA. saM.) svarga ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) h h h h h h h saJjhA sandhyA samiti samAsa samudra (bhA. prA. li. mA.) sarpa (bhA. prA. li. mA.) salilAkara (ga. sA. saM.) sahodarA (bhA. prA. li. mA.) sAgara (go.; ga. sA. saM.) sAgara sAyaka (go.; ga. sA. saM.), sitaruc siddha (go.) siddhaguNa siddhi (bhA. prA. li. mA.) sindhura (ga. sA. saM.) sudhAMzu (bhA. prA. li. mA.) wwwrwww www 9r m haya (ga. sA. saM.) hara (ga. sA. saM.) haranetra (ga. sA. saM.) | hari hasta | hastin ( bhA. prA. li. mA.) | himakara (ga. sA. saM.) 24 | himagu (ga. sA. saM.) 8 himAMzu ( ga. sA. saM.) 8 hutavah ( ga. sA. saM.) 8 hutAzana ( ga. sA. saM.) 1 hota (bhA. prA. li. mA.) m m s m m m m m m s s s 1 This and several other words (except sanmukha) for which no source is mentioned, are noted in Jainacitrakalpadruma (pp. 66-69), and Sanmukha, in "History of Hindu Mathematics" (p. 55).

Page #197

Page #198
zuddhivRddhipatrakam / ( Addenda et Corrigenda ) pRSTham patiH azuddhiH VII 26 Upasakadas'a XVII 8 Suryaprajnapti ( ) XXIII 380 xxxIV . 34 Avala xxxVI 34 Brahmadeg xix 21 koTI LXIV 22 9, 42 and 92 Lxv 21 9 and 39 LXVII 1 p. 85 1. 6 2 9 parAya(dha)koTIkoTI3 ... 23 dvAtriMzat (?tA)saMyutA 4 13 pAtyanyasya 4 26 trizatyukta. 5 5 SaDazItiSaNNavatyA 6 viMzatiH SaNNavatyA 5 11 vibhajya 13 zatAvelAdvayaM 28 guNakalInatA kAriSa(kha)NDa0 ... 29 upajAtiH 27 haro rAzirekaviMzatiH 24 mantyam / 25 hetoH // 6 padAt 9 SaTUtriMzat 9 'dhaHkramAd 28 0lakSaNAd dvAda upajAtiH 9 11 yathA "pUrva sadRza. 10 21 phaNarudra0 11 5 ninnAdighanazca 13 21 labdham // zuddhivRddhI Upas'akadas'a Suryaprajnapti (sutra 29, p. 86) Add: See p. 6. Avali Brahmai koTi 9,29,42,78,80,82 and 92 9, 11, 17 and 39 p. 85, 1.6 parAya(dha) koTIkoTIdvAtriMzat (tA) saMyutA pAtya(tyaM) nyasya trizatyukta. SaDazIti(ti) SaNNavatyA viMzatiH(ti) SaNNavatyA vibhajyazatA lAdvayaM guNakalInatAkAriSa(kha)NDa0 indravajrA ....AAGGG MAScew rAzi rekavi(vi)zatiH 0mntym| hetoH|| padAtSatriMzat 'dhaH kramAd lakSaNA(No) dvAdaindravajrA yathApUrva "sadRza0 phaNa(Ni)rudra ninnA''dighanazca labdham // 30

Page #199
116 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA pRSTham patiH azuddhiH 13 15 labdhyai // WW000 GmWW zuddhivRddhI labdhyai // 3-4 upjaatiH| SaNNava pAdahInA(nAM) // 43 // 0SalakSaNa 29 SaNNavapAdahInA27 // 43 // 30 0SalakSaNa (1644) 1044 720 // 32 J726 3 28 vizatichedaH 3 dazASTachedAH vizaticchedaH 0dazASTacchedAH M AGM. SaT()madhye kundAmrasthita. kundAva(mra)sthita. zeSamUlajAtau uDDIya 58 19 SaTmadhye 22 kundAmra(?va)sthita 11 kundAvasthita 23 zeSamUlajatau 2 uDIya 20 SaTamadhyAt 22 paJcavizatiH 20 0zarAzca 26 aSTaSaSTya. 7 SaTUsaptate. 23 SoDazApyApa(ka)Nena pa4 - SaT (Na)madhyAt paJcaviMzatiH zarA(ra)zca(sya) aSTaSaSTya. SaTsaptate. SoDazApyA() paNena

Page #200
Gaekwad's Oriental Series - 2 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS 1937 ORIENTAL ORIENTAL INSTITUTE, BARODA

Page #201
SELECT OPINIONS Sylvain Levi : The Gaekwad's Series is standing at the head of the many collections now published in India. Asiatic Review, London : It is one of the best series issued in the East as regards the get up of the individual volumes as well as the able editorship of the series and separate works. Presidential Address, Patna Session of the Oriental Conference: Work of the same class is being done in Mysore, Travancore, Kashmir, Benares, and elsewhere, but the organisation at Baroda appears to lead. Indian Art and Letters, London: The scientific publications known as the " Oriental Series " of the Maharaja Gaekwar are known to and highly valued by scholars in all parts of the world. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London: Thanks to enlightened patronage and vigorous management the "Gaekwad's Oriental Series" is going from strength to strength. Sir Jadunath Sarkar, Kt.: The valuable Indian histories included in the "Gaekwad's Oriental Series " will stand as an enduring monument to the enlightened liberality of the Ruler of Baroda and the wisdom of his advisers. The Times Literary Supplement, London: These studies are a valuable addition to Western learning and reflect great credit on the editor and His Highness.

Page #202
GAEKWAD'S ORIENTAL SERIES Critical editions of unprinted and original works of Oriental Literature, edited by competent scholars, and published at the Oriental Institute, Baroda I. BOOKS PUBLISHED. 1. Kavyamimamsa: a work on poetics, by Rajasekhara (880-920 A.D.): edited by C. D. Dalal and R. Anantakrishna Sastry, 1916. Reissued, 1924. Third edition revised and enlarged by Pandit K. S. Ramaswami Shastri of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 1934 This book has been set as a text-book by several Universities including Benares, Bombay, and Patna. 2. Naranarayanananda: a poem on the Pauranic story of Arjuna and Krsna's rambles on Mount Girnar, by Vastupala, Minister of King Viradhavala of Dholka, composed between Samvat 1277 and 1287, i.e., A.D. 1221 and 1231 edited by C. D. Dalal and R. Anantakrishna Sastry, 1916.. Rs. A. Out of print. 3. Tarkasangraha: a work on Philosophy (refutation of Vaisesika theory of atomic creation) by Anandajnana or Anandagiri, the famous commentators on Sankaracarya's Bhasyas, who flourished in the latter half of the 13th century: edited by T. M. Tripathi, 1917. Out of print. 4. Parthaparakrama: a drama describing Arjuna's recovery of the cows of King Virata, by Prahladanadeva, the founder of Palanpur and the younger brother of the Paramara king of Chandravati (a state in Marwar), and a feudatory of the kings of Guzerat, who was a Yuvaraja in Samvat 1220 or A.D. 1164: edited by C. D. Dalal, 1917 .. 7. 5. Rastraudhavamsa: an historical poem (Mahakavya) describing the history of the Bagulas of Mayuragiri, from Rastraudha, king of Kanauj and the originator of the dynasty, to Narayana Shah of Mayuragiri, by Rudra Kavi, composed in Saka 1518 or A.D. 1596: edited by Pandit Embar Krishnamacharya with Introduction by C. D. Dalal, 1917 Out of print. 6. Linganusasana: on Grammar, by Vamana, who lived between the last quarter of the 8th century and the first quarter of the 9th century: edited by C. D. Dalal, 1918 2-0 Out of print. Vasantavilasa: an historical poem (Mahakavya) describing the life of Vastupala and the history of 0-8

Page #203
Rs. A. Guzerat, by Balachandrasuri (from Modheraka or Modhera in Kadi Prant, Baroda State), contemporary of Vastupala, composed after his death for his son in Samvat 1296 (A.D. 1240): edited by C. D. Dalal, 1917 1-8 8. Rupakasatkam : six dramas by Vatsaraja, minister of Paramardideva of Kalinjara, who lived between the 2nd half of the 12th and the 1st quarter of 13th cen tury: edited by C. D. Dalal, 1918 .. Out of print. 9. Mohaparajaya: an allegorical drama describing the overcoming of King Moha (Temptation), or the conversion of Kumarapala, the Chalukya King of Guzerat, to Jainism, by Yasahpala, an officer of King Ajayadeva, son of Kumarapala, who reigned from A.D. 1229 to 1232: edited by Muni Chaturvijayaji with Introduction and Appendices by C. D. Dalal, 1918 2-0 10. Hammiramadamardana : a drama glorifying the two brothers, Vastupala and Tejahpala, and their King Viradhavala of Dholka, by Jayasimhasuri, pupil of Virasuri, and an Acarya of the temple of Munisuvrata at Broach, composed between Samvat 1276 and 1286 or A.D. 1220 and 1239: edited by C. D. Dalal, 1920 .. 2-0 11. Udayasundarikatha : a romance (Campu, in prose and poetry) by Soddhala, a contemporary of and patronised by the three brothers, Chchittaraja, Nagarjuna, and Mummuoiraja, successive rulers of Konkan, composed between A.D. 1026 and 1050: edited by C. D. Dalal and Pandit Embar Krishnamacharya, 1920 12. Mahavidyavidambana : a work on Nyaya Philosophy, by Bhatta Vadindra who lived about A.D. 1210 to 1274: edited by M. R. Telang, 1920 .. .. 2-8 13. Pracinagurjarakavysangraha : a collection of old Guzerati poems dating from 12th to 15th centuries A.D. : edited by C. D. Dalal, 1920 14. Kumarapalapratibodha: a biographical work in Prakrta, by Somaprabhacharya, composed in Samvat 1241 or A.D. 1195 : edited by Muni Jinavijayaji, 1920 15. Ganakarika: a work on Philosophy (Pasupata School), by Bhasarvajna who lived in the 2nd half of the 10th century : edited by C. D. Dalal, 1921 .. .. 1-4 16. Sangitamakaranda: a work on Music, by Narada : edited by M. R. Telang, 1920 .. .. 17. Kavindracarya List: list of Sanskrit works in the collection of Kavindracarya, a Benares Pandit (1656 A.D.): edited by R. Anantakrishna Shastry, with a foreword by Dr. Ganganatha Jha, 1921 .. .. 0.-12 18. Varahagrhyasutra : Vedic ritual (domestic) of the Yajurveda : edited by Dr. R. Shamasastry, 1920 . 0-10 19. Lekhapaddhati : a collection of models of state and pri vate documents, dating from 8th to 15th centuries A.D.:

Page #204
.. 2-0 Rs. A. edited by C. D. Dalal and G. K. Shrigondekar, 1925 .. 20. Bhavisayattakaha or Pancamikaha: a romance in Apabhramsa language, by Dhanapala (circa 12th cen tury): edited by C. D. Dalal and Dr. P. D. Gune, 19236-0 21. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Palm-leaf and Im portant Paper MSS. in the Bhandars at Jessalmere, compiled by C. D. Dalal and edited by Pandit L. B. Gandhi, 1923 3-4 22. Parasuramakalpasutra : a work on Tantra, with com mentary by Ramesvara: edited by A. Mahadeva Sastry, B.A., 1923 Out of prini. 23. Nityotsava: a supplement to the Parasuramakalpasutra by Umanandanatha : edited by A. Mahadeva Sastry, B.A., 1923. Second revised edition by Swami Tirvikrama Tirtha, 1930 5-0 24. Tantrarahasya: a work on the Prabhakara School of Purvamimamsa, by Ramanujacarya : edited by Dr. R. Shamasastry, 1923 Out of print. 25, 32. Samarangana : a work on architecture, town planning, and engineering, by king Bhoja of Dhara (11th century): edited by Mahamahopadhyaya T. Ganapati Shastri, Ph.D. Illustrated, 2 vols., 1924-1925 10-0 26, 41. Sadhanamala : a Buddhist Tantric text of rituals, dated 1165 A.D., consisting of 312 small works, composed by distinguished writers : edited by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. 2 vols., 19251928 .. .. 14-0 27. A Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. in the Central Library, Baroda : compiled by G. K. Shrigondekar, M.A., and K. S. Ramaswami Shastri, with a Preface by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., in 12 vols., vol. I (Veda, Vedalaksana, and Upanisads), 1925 .. .. 0-0 28. Manasollasa or Abhilasitarthacintamani: an ency. clopaedic work treating of one hundred different topics connected with the Royal household and the Royal court, by Somesvaradeva, a Chalukya king of the 12th century: edited by G. K. Shrigondekar, M.A., 3 vols., vol. I, 1925 .. .. .. 2-12 29. Nalavilasa: a drama by Ramachandrasuri, pupil of Hemachandrasuri, describing the Pauranika story of Nala and Damayanti: edited by G. K. Shrigondekar, M.A., and L. B. Gandhi, 1926 2-4 30, 31. Tattvasangraha: a Buddhist philosophical work of the 8th century, by Santaraksita, a Professor at Nalanda with Panjika (commentary) by his disciple Kamalasila, also a Professor at Nalanda : edited by Pandit Embar Krishnamacharya with a Foreword by B. Bhattacharyya, M.A., Ph.D., 2 vols., 1926 .. 24-0 o a Profe commentata, a procal wor!

Page #205
4 33, 34. Mirat-i-Ahmadi: by Ali Mahammad Khan, the last Moghul Dewan of Gujarat: edited in the original Persian by Syed Nawab Ali, M.A., Professor of Persian, Baroda College, 2 vols., illustrated, 1926-1928 35. Manavagrhyasutra: a work on Vedic ritual (domestic) of the Yajurveda with the Bhasya of Astavakra : edited with an introduction in Sanskrit by Pandit Ramakrishna Harshaji Sastri, with a Preface by Prof. B. C. Lele, 1926 36, 68. Natyasastra: of Bharata with the commentary of Abhinavagupta of Kashmir: edited by M. Ramakrishna Kavi, M.A., 4 vols., vol. I, illustrated, 1926, vol. II, 1934 Vol. I (out of print). 37. Apabhramsakavyatrayi: consisting of three works, the Carcari, Upadesarasayana, and Kalasvarupakulaka, by Jinadatta Suri (12th century) with commentaries : edited with an elaborate introduction in Sanskrit by L. B. Gandhi, 1927 38. Nyayapravesa, Part I (Sanskrit Text): on Buddhist Logic of Dinnaga, with commentaries of Haribhadra Suri and Parsvadeva: edited by Principal A. B. Dhruva, M.A., LL.B., Pro-Vice-Chancellor, Hindu University, Benares, 1930 Rs. A. .. 39. Nyayapravesa, Part II (Tibetan Text): edited with introduction, notes, appendices, etc., by Pandit Vidhusekhara Bhattacharyya, Principal, Vidyabhavana, Visvabharati, 1927 40. Advayavajrasangraha: consisting of twenty short works on Buddhist philosophy by Advayavajra, a Buddhist savant belonging to the 11th century A.D., edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Haraprasad Sastri, M.A., C.I.E., Hon. D.Litt., 1927 42, 60. Kalpadrukosa: standard work on Sanskrit Lexicography, by Kesava: edited with an elaborate introduction by the late Pandit Ramavatara Sharma, Sahityacharya, M.A., of Patna and index by Pandit Shrikant Sharma, 2 vols., vol. I (text), vol. II (index), 1928-1932 43. Mirat-i-Ahmadi Supplement: by Ali Muhammad Khan. Translated into English from the original Persian by Mr. C. N. Seddon, I.C.S. (retired), and Prof. Syed Nawab Ali, M.A. Illustrated. Corrected reissue, 1928 44. Two Vajrayana Works: comprising Prajnopayaviniscayasiddhi of Anangavajra and Jnanasiddhi of Indrabhuti two important works belonging to the little known Tantra school of Buddhism (8th century A.D.) edited by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., 1929 45. Bhavaprakasana: of Saradatanaya, a comprehensive work on Dramaturgy and Rasa, belonging to A.D. 1175-1250; edited by His Holiness Yadugiri Yatiraja Swami, Melkot, and K. S. Ramaswami Sastri, Oriental Institute, Baroda, 1929 19-8 5-0 11-0 4-0 4-0 1-8 2-0 14-0 6-8 3-0 7-0

Page #206
.. 4-8 Rs. A. 46. Ramacarita : of Abhinanda, Court poet of Haravarsa probably the same as Devapala of the Pala Dynasty of Bengal (cir. 9th century A.D.): edited by K. S. Ramaswami Sastri, 1929 .. 7-3 .. .. 47. Nanjarajayasobhusana ; by Nrsimhakavi alias Abhi nava Kalidasa, a work on Sanskrit Poetics and relates to the glorification of Nanjaraja, son of Virabhupa of Mysore: edited by Pandit E. Krishnamacharya, 1930 5-0 48. Natyadarpana : on dramaturgy, by Ramacandra Suri with his own commentary: edited by Pandit L. B. Gandhi and G. K. Shrigondekar, M.A. 2 vols., vol. I, 1929 . 49. Pre-Dinnaga Buddhist Texts on Logic from Chinese Sources : containing the English translation of Satasastra of Aryadeva, Tibetan text and English translation of Vigraha-vyavartani of Nagarjuna and the re-translation into Sanskrit from Chinese of Upayahrdaya and Tarkasastra : edited by Prof. Giuseppe Tucci, 1930 9-0 50. Mirat-i-Ahmadi Supplement: Persian text giving an account of Guzerat, by Ali Muhammad Khan : edited by Syed Nawab Ali, M.A., Principal, Bahaud. din College, Junagadh, 1930 .. 6-0 51,77. Trisastisalakapurusacaritra: of Hemacandra, trans lated into English with copious notes by Dr. Helen M. Johnson of Osceola, Missouri, U.S.A. 4 vols., vol. I (Adisvaracaritra), illustrated, 1931 ; vol. II, 1937 (shortly) 15-0 52. Dandaviveka: a comprehensive Penal Code of the ancient Hindus by Vardhamana of the 15th century A.D.: edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Kamala Krsna Smrtitirtha, 1931 .. 8-8 53. Tathagataguhyaka or Guhyasamaja : the earliest and the most authoritative work of the Tantra School of the Buddhists (3rd century A.D.): edited by B. Bhatta charyya, Ph.D., 1931 54. Jayakhyasamhita: an authoritative Pancaratra work of the 5th century A.D., highly respected by the South Indian Vaisnavas: edited by Pandit E. Krishnamacharyya of Vadtal, with one illustration in nine colours and a Foreword by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., 1931 .. 12-0 55. Kavyalankarasarasamgraha : of Udbhata with the commentary, probably the same as Udbhataviveka of Rajanaka Tilaka (11th century A.D.): edited by K. S. Ramaswami Sastri, 1931 .. .. .. 2-0 56. Parananda Sutra: an ancient Tantric work of the Hindus in Sutra form giving details of many practices and rites of a new School of Tantra : edited by Swami Trivikrama Tirtha with a Foreword by B. Bhatta. charyya, Ph.D., 1931 3-0

Page #207
Rs. A. 57, 69. Ahsan-ut-Tawarikh: history of the Safawi Period of Persian History, 15th and 16th centuries, by Hasani-Rumlu : edited by C. N. Seddon, I.C.S. (retired), Reader in Persian and Marathi, University of Oxford. 2 vols. (Persian text and translation in English), 1932-34 .. 19-8 58. Padmananda Mahakavya : giving the life history of Rsabhadeva, the first Tirthankara of the Jainas, by Amarachandra Kavi of the 13th century: edited by H. R. Kapadia, M.A., 1932 .. . 14-0 59. Sabdaratnasamanvaya : an interesting lexicon of the Nanartha class in Sanskrit compiled by the Maratha King Sahaji of Tanjore: edited by Pandit Vitthala Sastri, Sanskrit Pathasala, Baroda, with a Foreword by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., 1932 11-0 61. Saktisangama Tantra: a voluminous compendium of the Hindu Tantra comprising four books on Kali, Tara, Sundari and Chhinnamasta: edited by B. Bhatta charyya, M.A., Ph.D., 4 vols., vol. I, Kalikhanda, 1932 2-8 62. Prajnaparamitas: commentaries on the Prajnapara. mita, a Buddhist philosophical work: edited by Giuseppe Tucci, Member, Italian Academy, 2 vols., vol. I, 1932 .. .. " 12-0 63. Tarikh-i-Mubarakhshahi : an authentic and contem porary account of the kings of the Saiyyid Dynasty of Delhi: translated into English from original Persian by Kamal Krishna Basu, M.A., Professor, T.N.J. College, Bhagalpur, with a Foreword by Sir Jadunath Sarkar, Kt., 1932 7-8 64. Siddhantabindu : on Vedanta philosophy, by Madhusu dana Sarasvati with commentary of Purusottama : edited by P. C. Divanji, M.A., LL.M., 1933 .. 11-0 65. Istasiddhi: on Vedanta philosophy, by Vimuktatma, disciple of Avyayatma, with the author's own commentary: edited by M. Hiriyanna, M.A., Retired Professor of Sanskrit, Maharaja's College, Mysore, 1933 .. 14-0 66, 70, 73. Shabara-Bhasya : on the Mimamsa Sutras of Jaimini: Translated into English by Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Ganganath Jha, M.A., D.Litt., etc., ViceChancellor, University of Allahabad, in 3 vols., 19331936 .. .. .. 48-0 Sanskrit Texts from Bali: comprising a large number of Hindu and Buddhist ritualistic, religious and other texts recovered from the islands of Java and Bali with comparisons: edited by Professor Sylvain Levi, 1933 .. . .. 3-8 71. Narayana Sataka : a devotional poem of high literary merit by Vidya kara with the commentary of Pitambara : edited by Pandit Shrikant Sharma, 1935 .. 2-0 67.

Page #208
Rs. A. 72. Rajadharma-Kaustubha : an elaborate Smrti work on Rajadharma, Rajaniti and the requirements of kings, by Anantadeva: edited by the late Mahamahopadhyaya Kamala Krishna Smrtitirtha, 1935 .. 10-0 74. Portuguese Vocables in Asiatic Languages : trans lated into English from Portuguese by Prof. A. X. Soares, M.A., LL.B., Baroda College, Baroda, 1936 .. 12-0 75. Nayakaratna: a commentary on the Nyayaratnamala of Parthasarathi Misra by Ramanuja of the Prabhakara School: edited by K. S. Ramaswami Sastri of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 1937 4-8 76. A Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. in the Jain Bhan dars at Pattan : edited from the notes of the late Mr. C. D. Dalal, M.A., by L. B. Gandhi, 2 vols., vol. I, 1937 Gaaitatilaka: of Sripati with the commentary of Simhatilaka, a non-Jain work on Arithmetic with a Jain commentary: edited by H. R. Kapadia, M.A., 1937 . 4-0 II. BOOKS IN THE PRESS. 1. Natyasastra : edited by M. Ramakrishna Kavi, 4 vols., vol. III. 2. Manasollasa or Abhilasitarthacintamani, edited by G.K. Shrigondekar, M.A., 3 vols., vol. II. 3. Alamkaramahodadhi: a famous work on Sanskrit Poetics composed by Narendraprabha Suri at the request of Minister Vastupala in 1226 A.D.: edited by Lalchandra B. Gandhi of the Oriental Institute, Baroda. 4. Suktimuktavali: a well-known Sanskrit work on Anthology, of Jalhana, a contemporary of King Krsna of the Northern Yadava Dynasty (A.D. 1247): edited by Pandit E. Krishnamacharya, Sanskrit Pathasala, Vadtal. 5. Dvadasaranayacakra: an ancient polemical treatise giving a resume of the different philosophical systems with a refutation of the same from the Jain standpoint by Mallavadi Suri with a commentary by Simhasuri Gani: edited by Muni Caturvijayaji. 6. Harsa-vilasa: of Hamsa Bhiksu : forms an elaborate defence of the various mystic practices and worship: edited by Swami Trivikrama Tirtha. 7. Tattvasangraha : of Santaraksita with the commen tary of Kamalasila : translated into English by Maha mahopadhyaya Dr. Ganganath Jha. 8. Krtyakalpataru : of Laksmidhara, minister of King Govindachandra of Kanauj: edited by Principal K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, Hindu University, Benares.

Page #209
Rs. A. 9. Brhaspati Smrti, being a reconstructed text of the now lost work of Bphaspati: edited by Principal K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, Hindu University, Benares. III. BOOKS UNDER PREPARATION. 1. A Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. in the Oriental Institute, Baroda : compiled by the Library staff, 12 vols., vol. II (Srauta, Dharma, and Grhya Sutras). 2. Prajnaparamitas : commentaries on the Prajnapara mita, a Buddhist philosophical work : edited by Prof. Giuseppe Tucci, 2 vols., vol. II. 3. Saktisangama Tantra : comprising four books on Kali, Tara, Sundari, and Chhinnamasta : edited by B. Bhattacharyya, Ph.D., 4 vols., vols. II-IV. 4. Natyadarpana : introduction in Sanskrit giving an account of the antiquity and usefulness of the Indian drama, the different theories on Rasa, and an examination of the problems raised by the text, by L. B. Gandhi, 2 vols., vol. II. 5. Gurjararasavali : a collection of several old Gujarati Rasas: edited by Messrs. B. K. Thakore, M. D. Desai, and M. C. Modi. 6. Parasurama-Kalpasutra : an important work on Tantra with the commentary of Ramesvara: second revised edition by Swami Trivikrama Tirtha. 7. Tarkabhasa : a work on Buddhist Logic, by Moksakara Gupta of the Jagaddala monastery : edited with a Sanskrit commentary by Pandit Embar Krishnama charya of Vadtal. 8. Madhavanala-Kamakandala: a romance in old Western Rajasthani by Ganapati, a Kayastha from Amod : edited by M. R. Majumdar, M.A., LL.B. 9. A Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. in the Oriental Institute, Baroda : compiled by the Library staff, 12 vols., vol. III (Smoti MSS.). 10. An Alphabetical List of MSS. in the Oriental Insti tute, Baroda : compiled from the existing card cata logue by the Superintendent, Printed Section. 11. Nitikalpataru : the famous Niti work of Ksemendra : edited by Sardar K. M. Panikkar, M.A., of Patiala, 12. Chhakkammuvaeso : an Apabhramsa work of the Jains containing didactic religious teachings : edited by L. B. Gandhi, Jain Pandit.

Page #210
3. Samrat Siddhanta: the well-known work on Astronomy of Jagannatha Pandit: critically edited with numerous diagrams by Pandit Kedar Nath, Rajjyotisi, Jaipur. 9 14. Vimalaprabha: the famous commentary on the Kalacakra Tantra and the most important work of the Kalacakra School of the Buddhists: edited with comparisons of the Tibetan and Chinese versions by Giuseppe Tucci of the Italian Academy. 16. describing a 15. Nispannayogambara Tantra: large number of mandalas or magic circles and numerous deities: edited by B. Bhattacharyya. Basatin-i-Salatin: a contemporary account of the Sultans of Bijapur: translated into English by M. A. Kazi of the Baroda College and B. Bhattacharyya. Rs. A. 17. Madana Maharnava: a Smrti work principally dealing with the doctrine of Karmavipaka composed during the reign of Mandhata son of Madanapala: edited by Embar Krishnamacharya. 18. Trisastisalakapurusacaritra: of Hemacandra: translated into English by Dr. Helen Johnson, 4 vols., vols. III-IV. For further particulars please communicate with THE DIRECTOR, Oriental Institute, Baroda.

Page #211
10 d redand destiny. and bad.sous truth. tents : introal, aesthetine good life THE GAEKWAD'S STUDIES IN RELIGION AND PHILOSOPHY. Rs. A. 1. The Comparative Study of Religions : Contents: I, the sources and nature of religious truth. II, supernatural beings, good and bad. III, the soul, its nature, origin, and destiny. IV, sin and suffering, salvation and redemption. V, religious practices. VI, the emotional attitude and religious ideals] : by Alban G. Widgery, M.A., 1922 .. 15-0 Goods and Bads : being the substance of a series of talks and discussions with H.H. the Maharaja Gaekwad of Baroda. [Contents : introduction. I, physical values. II, intellectual values. III, aesthetic values. IV, moral value. V, religious value. VI, the good life, its unity and attainment]: by Alban G. Widgery, M.A., 1920. (Library edition Rs. 5) 3-0 3. Immortality and other Essays : (Contents: I, philos ophy and life. II, immortality. III, morality and religion. IV, Jesus and modern culture. V, the psychology of Christian motive. VI, free Catholicism and non-Christian Religions. VII, Nietzsche and Tolstoi on Morality and Religion. VIII, Sir Oliver Lodge on science and religion. IX, the value of confessions of faith. X, the idea of resurrection. XI, religion and beauty. XII, religion and history. XIII, principles of reform in religion): by Alban G. Widgery, M.A., 1919. (Cloth Rs. 3) 2-0 Confutation of Atheism : a translation of the Hadis-i. Ilalila or the tradition of the Myrobalan Fruit: translated by Vali Mohammad Chhanganbhai Momin, 1918 .. 0-14 .. Conduct of Royal Servants : being a collection of verses from the Viramitrodaya with their translations in English, Gujarati, and Marathi: by B. Bhattacharyya, M.A., Ph.D. .. 0-6

Page #212

Page #213
SELLING AGENTS OF THE GAEKWAD'S ORIENTAL SERIES England Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W.C.1. Messrs. Arthur Probsthain, 41, Great Russell Street, London, W.C.1. Messrs. Deighton Bell & Co., 13 & 30, Trinity Street, Cambridge. Germany Messrs. Otto Harrassowitz, Buchhandlung und Anti quariat, Querstrasse 14, Leipzig, C. 1. Austria Messrs. Gerold & Co., Stefansplatz 8, Vienne. Calcutta Messrs. The Book Co., Ltd., 4/3, College Square. Messrs. Thacker Spink & Co., 3, Esplanade East. Benares City Messrs. Braj Bhusan Das & Co., 40/5, Thathari Bazar. Lahore Messrs. Mehrchand Lachmandass, Sanskrit Book Depot, Said Mitha Street. Messrs. Motilal Banarsidass, Punjab Sanskrit Book Depot, Said Mitha Street, Bombay Messrs. Taraporevala & Sons, Kitab Mahal, Hornby Road. Messrs. Gopal Narayan & Co., Kalbadevi Road. Messrs. N. M. Tripathi & Co., Kalbadevi Road. Poona Oriental Book Supply Agency, 15, Shukrawar Peth.

Page #214